<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Hildur+%C3%9Dr+%C3%8Dsberg</id>
	<title>WikiSaga - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Hildur+%C3%9Dr+%C3%8Dsberg"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Hildur_%C3%9Dr_%C3%8Dsberg"/>
	<updated>2026-04-16T10:13:59Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.42.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Andersson,_Theodore_M.._Skalds_and_Troubadours.&amp;diff=3277</id>
		<title>Andersson, Theodore M.. Skalds and Troubadours.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Andersson,_Theodore_M.._Skalds_and_Troubadours.&amp;diff=3277"/>
		<updated>2012-07-25T12:13:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Anderson, Theodore M. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skalds and Troubadors&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Viator, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, vol. 24. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1993&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 7-41&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Anderson, Theodore M. &amp;quot;Skalds and Troubadors.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Viator, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, vol. 24.&#039;&#039; 1993. pp. 7-41.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
Anderson researches possible influences the troubadour tradition in Provence, France, and french epic might have had on Old Norse skaldic poetry. He draws the conclusion that Old Norse skaldic poetry was not influenced by those genres, in spite of Rögnvaldr kali visiting Provence and the similarities certain poems share. He claims the roots of early skald biographies lie in the Kings sagas, and that Egils saga is one of those.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Anderson rannsakar hugsanleg áhrif frá trúbadorhefð frá Provence, Frakklandi og franskri epík á norræna dróttkvæðahefð. Hann kemst að þeirri niðurstöðu að þrátt fyrir heimsókn Rögnvaldar kala til Provence og ákveðin líkindi einstakra kvæða sé ekki um slík áhrif að ræða, heldur séu rætur elstu skáldsagnanna í Konungasögunum, þar á meðal Egils sögu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Andersson,_Theodore_M.._Skalds_and_Troubadours.&amp;diff=3276</id>
		<title>Andersson, Theodore M.. Skalds and Troubadours.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Andersson,_Theodore_M.._Skalds_and_Troubadours.&amp;diff=3276"/>
		<updated>2012-07-25T12:03:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Anderson, Theodore M. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skalds and Troubadors&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Viator, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, vol. 24. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1993&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 7-41&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Anderson, Theodore M. &amp;quot;Skalds and Troubadors.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Viator, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, vol. 24.&#039;&#039; 1993. pp. 7-41.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
Anderson researches possible influences southern and northern France might have had on Old Norse skaldic poetry. He draws the conclusion that Old Norse skaldic poetry was not influenced by France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Anderson rannsakar hugsanleg áhrif frá suður- og norðurhluta Frakklands á norræna dróttkvæðahefð. Hann kemst að þeirri niðurstöðu að um slík áhrif sé ekki að ræða.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Andersson,_Theodore_M.._Skalds_and_Troubadours.&amp;diff=3275</id>
		<title>Andersson, Theodore M.. Skalds and Troubadours.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Andersson,_Theodore_M.._Skalds_and_Troubadours.&amp;diff=3275"/>
		<updated>2012-07-25T11:57:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Anderson, Theodore M. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skalds and Troubadors&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Viator, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, vol. 24. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1993&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 7-41&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Anderson, Theodore M. &amp;quot;Skalds and Troubadors.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Viator, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, vol. 24.&#039;&#039; 1993. pp. 7-41.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=%C3%81rni_Sigurj%C3%B3nsson_%26_Keld_Gall_J%C3%B8rgensen._Saga_og_Tegn&amp;diff=3274</id>
		<title>Árni Sigurjónsson &amp; Keld Gall Jørgensen. Saga og Tegn</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=%C3%81rni_Sigurj%C3%B3nsson_%26_Keld_Gall_J%C3%B8rgensen._Saga_og_Tegn&amp;diff=3274"/>
		<updated>2012-07-24T11:31:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;:  Árni Sigurjónsson &amp;amp; Keld Gall Jørgensen.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Saga og Tegn.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Nordica, bind 4.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1987&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;:167-189&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Árni Sigurjónsson &amp;amp; Keld Gall Jørgensen. &amp;quot;Saga og Tegn.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Nordica, bind 4.&#039;&#039; 1987. pp 167-189&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=%C3%81rni_Sigurj%C3%B3nsson_%26_Keld_Gall_J%C3%B8rgensen._Saga_og_Tegn&amp;diff=3273</id>
		<title>Árni Sigurjónsson &amp; Keld Gall Jørgensen. Saga og Tegn</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=%C3%81rni_Sigurj%C3%B3nsson_%26_Keld_Gall_J%C3%B8rgensen._Saga_og_Tegn&amp;diff=3273"/>
		<updated>2012-07-24T11:30:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;:  Árni Sigurjónsson &amp;amp; Keld Gall Jørgensen.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Saga og Tegn.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Nordica, bind 4.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1987&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;:167-189&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Árni Sigurjónsson &amp;amp; Keld Gall Jørgensen.&amp;quot;Saga og Tegn.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Nordica, bind 4.&#039;&#039; 1987. pp 167-189&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Bell,_L._Michael._Fighting_Words_in_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3272</id>
		<title>Bell, L. Michael. Fighting Words in Egils saga</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Bell,_L._Michael._Fighting_Words_in_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3272"/>
		<updated>2012-07-24T10:27:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bell, L. Michael&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Fighting words in Egils saga: Lexical Pattern and Standard-Bearer&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Arkiv för nordisk filologi&#039;&#039; 95 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1980&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 89-112&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bell, L. Michael. &amp;quot;Fighting words in Egils saga: Lexical Pattern and Standard-Bearer.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Arkiv för nordisk filologi&#039;&#039; 95 (1980): 89-112.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
Bell researches lexical patterns in the seventy-odd armed encounters of Egils saga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell fjallar um orðamynstur í kring um rúmlega sjötíu bardagaatriði í Egils sögu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Bell,_L._Michael._Fighting_Words_in_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3271</id>
		<title>Bell, L. Michael. Fighting Words in Egils saga</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Bell,_L._Michael._Fighting_Words_in_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3271"/>
		<updated>2012-07-24T10:27:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bell, L. Michael&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Fighting words in Egils saga: Lexical Pattern and Standard-Bearer&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Arkiv för nordisk filologi&#039;&#039; 95 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1980&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 89-112&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bell, L. Michael. &amp;quot;Fighting words in Egils saga: Lexical Pattern and Standard-Bearer.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Arkiv för nordisk filologi&#039;&#039; 95 (1980): 89-112.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
Bell researches lexical patterns in the seventy-odd armed encounters of Egils saga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell fjallar um orðamynstur í kring um rúmlega sjötíu bardagaatriði í Egils sögu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
[[Egla,_80|Chapter 80]]: &amp;quot;Í útgáfu Finns Jónssonar af sögunni frá 1924 og í útgáfu Sigurðar Nordals frá 1933 er þegar hér er komið sögunni minnt á lýsingu Völsunga sögu á harmi Sigurðar Fáfnisbana eftir viðræðu þeirra Brynhildar, þar sem þau höfðu játað hvort öðru ást sína um leið og þau viðurkenndiu að ekki gæti annað af henni leitt en hörmung og dauða.&amp;quot; (p. 10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_80&amp;diff=3270</id>
		<title>Egla, 80</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_80&amp;diff=3270"/>
		<updated>2012-07-23T14:56:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Egla_TOC}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 80==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Death of Bodvar: Egil&#039;s poem thereon&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodvar Egil&#039;s son was just now growing up; he was a youth of great promise, handsome, tall and strong as had been Egil or Thorolf at his age. Egil loved him dearly, and Bodvar was very fond of his father. One summer it happened that there was a ship in White-river, and a great fair was held there. Egil had there bought much wood, which he was having conveyed home by water: for this his house-carles went, taking with them an eight-oared boat belonging to Egil. It chanced one time that Bodvar begged to go with them, and they allowed him so to do. So he went into the field with the house-carles. They were six in all on the eight-oared boat. And when they had to go out again, high-water was late in the day, and, as they must needs wait for the turn of tide, they did not start till late in the evening. Then came on a violent south-west gale, against which ran the stream of the ebb. This made a rough sea in the firth, as can often happen. The end was that the boat sank under them, and all were lost. The next day the bodies were cast up: Bodvar&#039;s body came on shore at Einars-ness, but some came in on the south shore of the firth, whither also the boat was driven, being found far in near Reykjarhamar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egil heard these tidings that same day, and at once rode to seek the bodies: he found Bodvar&#039;s, took it up and set it on his knees, and rode with it out to Digra-ness, to Skallagrim&#039;s mound. Then he had the mound opened, and laid Bodvar down there by Skallagrim. After which the mound was closed again; this task was not finished till about nightfall. Egil then rode home to Borg, and, when he came home, he went at once to the locked bed-closet in which he was wont to sleep. He lay down, and shut himself in, none daring to crave speech of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that when they laid Bodvar in earth Egil was thus dressed: his hose were tight-fitting to his legs, he wore a red kirtle of fustian, closely-fitting, and laced at the sides: but they say that his muscles so swelled with his exertion that the kirtle was rent off him, as were also the hose.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;swelled with grief&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Í útgáfu Finns Jónssonar af sögunni frá 1924 og í útgáfu Sigurðar Nordals frá 1933 er þegar hér er komið sögunni minnt á lýsingu Völsunga sögu á harmi Sigurðar Fáfnisbana eftir viðræðu þeirra Brynhildar, þar sem þau höfðu játað hvort öðru ást sína um leið og þau viðurkenndiu að ekki gæti annað af henni leitt en hörmung og dauða.&amp;quot; [[Bjarni Einarsson. Um fáein harmræn atriði í Völsunga sögu og Egils sögu.]] (p. 10).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Í útgáfu Finns Jónssonar af sögunni frá 1924 og í útgáfu Sigurðar Nordals frá 1933 er þegar hér er komið sögunni minnt á lýsingu Völsunga sögu á harmi Sigurðar Fáfnisbana eftir viðræðu þeirra Brynhildar, þar sem þau höfðu játað hvort öðru ást sína um leið og þau viðurkenndiu að ekki gæti annað af henni leitt en hörmung og dauða.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the next day Egil still did not open the bed-closet: he had no meat or drink: there he lay for that day and the following night, no man daring to speak with him. But on the third morning, as soon as it was light, Asgerdr had a man set on horseback, who rode as hard as he could westwards to Hjardarholt, and told Thorgerdr all these tidings; it was about nones when he got there. He said also that Asgerdr had sent her word to come without delay southwards to Borg. Thorgerdr at once bade them saddle her a horse, and two men attended her. They rode that evening and through the night till they came to Borg. Thorgerdr went at once into the hall. Asgerdr greeted her, and asked whether they had eaten supper. Thorgerdr said aloud, &#039;No supper have I had, and none will I have till I sup with Freyja. I can do no better than does my father: I will not overlive my father and brother.&#039; She then went to the bed-closet and called, &#039;Father, open the door! I will that we both travel the same road.&#039; Egil undid the lock. Thorgerdr stepped up into the bed-closet, and locked the door again, and lay down on another bed that was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then said Egil, &#039;You do well, daughter, in that you will follow your father. Great love have you shown to me. What hope is there that I shall wish to live with this grief?&#039; After this they were silent awhile. Then Egil spoke: &#039;What is it now, daughter? You are chewing something, are you not?&#039; &#039;I am chewing samphire,&#039;,“&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;I am chewing samphire&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Hér er... líklegast fyrsta tilvitnun um sölvaát í fornsögum okkar, og má ætla að sú matarvenja hafi fluttst hingað með landnámsmönnum... [Söl voru] snar þáttur í fæðuöflun landsmanna, en þó var bundið landshlutum, hélst svo gegnum aldir, en fór minnkandi og lagðist alveg af í byrjun þessarar aldar.&amp;quot; [[Sigurður Samúelsson. Sjúkdómar og dánarmein íslenskra fornmanna]] (p. 263).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  said she, &#039;because I think it will do me harm. Otherwise I think I may live too long.&#039; &#039;Is samphire bad for man?&#039; said Egil. &#039;Very bad,&#039; said she; &#039;will you eat some?&#039; &#039;Why should I not?&#039; said he. A little while after she called and bade them give her drink. Water was brought to her. Then said Egil, &#039;This comes of eating samphire, one ever thirsts the more.&#039; &#039;Would you like a drink, father?&#039; said she. He took and swallowed the liquid in a deep draught: it was in a horn. Then said Thorgerdr: &#039;Now are we deceived; this is milk.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;this is milk&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Hafi Egill átt möguleika á eilífu lífi, þar sem hann var tekinn inn í samfélag kristinna manna með prímsigningunni, þá skipti máli að hann svelti sig ekki til bana, eins og hann ætlaði að gera eftir að eftirlætissonur hans Böðvar drukknaði í Borgarfirði. Þegar Þorgerður narraði Egil til að bergja af mjólkinni og stakk svo upp á því að hann semdi erfikvæði um son sinn, með þeirri afleiðingu að hann hætti við að deyja, var hún ekki aðeins að bjarga lífi hans heldur líka sál.&amp;quot; [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hjálpræði frá Egilsdætrum]] (p. 69).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Whereat Egil bit a sherd out of the horn, all that his teeth gripped, and cast the horn down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then spoke Thorgerdr: &#039;What counsel shall we take now? This our purpose is defeated. Now I would fain, father, that we should lengthen our lives, so that you may compose a funeral poem on Bodvar, and I will grave it on a wooden roller; after that we can die, if we like. Hardly, I think, can Thorstein your son compose a poem on Bodvar; but it were unseemly that he should not have funeral rites. Though I do not think that we two shall sit at the drinking when the funeral feast is held.&#039; Egil said that it was not to be expected that he could now compose, though he were to attempt it. &#039;However, I will try this,&#039; said he.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egil had had another son named Gunnar, who had died a short time before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So then Egil began the poem,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Egill began the poem&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;While reading Egill’s poem on the loss of his sons, we are filled with admiration and wonder. Its light shines like the Northern Lights, the Aurora Borealis. It springs from a hidden source, its deep-glowing colours fanning out over the expanse of heaven, but displaying the grandeur of its radiance only in the twilight of the day.&amp;quot; [[Bouman, Ari C. Egill Skallagrímsson‘s Poem Sonatorrek]] (p. 40).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and this is the beginning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SONA-TORREK (SONS&#039; LOSS).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Much doth it task me&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;much doth it task me&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Þyki ástæða til að vefengja að Egill hafi kveðið Sonatorrek, þá væri enginn maður líklegri til að hafa &amp;quot;sett sig í spor Egils&amp;quot; en Snorri Sturluson, svo framarlega sem hann hefir verið höfundur Egils sögu&amp;quot; [[Bjarni Einarsson. Skáldið í Reykjaholti]] (p. 39).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My tongue to move,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Through my throat to utter&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The breath of song.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Poesy, prize of Odin,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Promise now I may not,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A draught drawn not lightly&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
From deep thought&#039;s dwelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Forth it flows but hardly;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;flows but hardly&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Það er eftirtektarvert, að Egill endurtekur í tveim fyrstu vísunum sömu hugsunina fimm sinnum með breyttum orðum. Slík þráhugsun er eitt af aðaleinkennum þungrar sorgar.&amp;quot; [[Guðmundur Finnbogason. Um nokkrar vísur Egils Skallagrímssonar]] (p. 162).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For within my breast&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Heaving sobbing stifles&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hindered stream of song&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Blessed boon to mortals&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Brought from Odin&#039;s kin,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Goodly treasure, stolen&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
From Giant-land of yore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;He, who so blameless&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bore him in life,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
O&#039;erborne by billows&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With boat was whelmed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sea-wavesflood that whilom&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Welled from giant&#039;s wound&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Smite upon the grave-gate&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of my sire and son.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Dwindling now my kindred&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Draw near to their end,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;near to their end&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Sonatorrek er fyrsta íslenzka kvæðið og Egill fyrsti Íslendingurinn að því leyti, að hjá honum kemur fyrst skýrt fram sú sundurgreining sálarlífsins, sem skapaðist við flutning Íslendinga vestur um haf og varð skilyrði andlegra afreka þeirra, sem þeir unnu fram yfir Norðmenn.&amp;quot; [[Sigurður Nordal. Átrúnaður Egils Skallagrímssonar]] (p. 164).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ev&#039;n as forest-saplings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;hlynnar marka&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Mjer hefur komið til hugar, að hjer ætti að lesa hilmir.&amp;quot; [[Björn M. Ólsen. Um vísu í Sonatorreki]] (p. 134).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Felled or tempest-strown.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Not gay or gladsome&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Goes he who beareth&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Body of kinsman&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On funeral bier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Of father fallen&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
First I may tell;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of much-loved mother&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Must mourn the loss.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sad store hath memory&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For minstrel skill,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A wood to bloom leafy&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With words of song.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Most woful the breach,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Where the wave in-brake&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On the fenced hold&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of my father&#039;s kin.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Unfilled, as I wot,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And open doth stand&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The gap of son rent&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By the greedy surge.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Me Ran, the sea-queen,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Roughly hath shaken:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I stand of beloved ones&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Stript and all bare.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Cut hath the billow&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The cord of my kin,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Strand of mine own&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;strand of my own&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Egill’s sense that an outrageous wrong has been committed against him personally, emphasised by ‘minnar ættar’ and ‘sjọlfum mér’, brings the desire for a counter attack: the same concern with justice and repayment which took such a positive form in Arinbjarnakviða here demands revenge&amp;quot; [[Larrington, Carolyne. Egill‘s longer Poems: Arinbjarnarkviða and Sonatorrek]] (p. 58).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt; twisting&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
So stout and strong.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Sure, if sword could venge&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Such cruel wrong,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Evil times would wait&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
gir, ocean-god.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
That wind-giant&#039;s brother&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Were I strong to slay,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Gainst him and his sea-brood&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Battling would I go.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;But I in no wise&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Boast, as I ween,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Strength that may strive&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With the stout ships&#039; Bane.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For to eyes of all&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Easy now &#039;tis seen&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How the old man&#039;s lot&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Helpless is and lone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Me hath the main&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of much bereaved;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Dire is the tale,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The deaths of kin:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Since he the shelter&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And shield of my house&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hied him from life&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To heaven&#039;s glad realm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Full surely I know,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In my son was waxing&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The stuff and the strength&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of a stout-limbed wight:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Had he reached but ripeness&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To raise his shield,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And Odin laid hand&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On his liegeman true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Willing he followed&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
His father&#039;s word,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though all opposing&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Should thwart my rede:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He in mine household&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mine honour upheld,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of my power and rule&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The prop and the stay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Oft to my mind&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My loss doth come,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How I brotherless bide&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bereaved and lone.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thereon I bethink me,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When thickens the fight&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thereon with much searching&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My soul doth muse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Who staunch stands by me&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In stress of fight,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Shoulder to shoulder,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Side by side?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Such want doth weaken&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In war&#039;s dread hour;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Weak-winged I fly,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whom friends all fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Son&#039;s place to his sire&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(Saith a proverb true)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Another son born&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Alone can fill.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of kinsmen none&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(Though ne&#039;er so kind)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To brother can stand&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In brother&#039;s stead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;O&#039;er all our ice-fields,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Our northern snows,ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;elgjar gálga&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;elgjar&#039;&#039; getur með engu móti hjer táknað dýrið &#039;&#039;elgr&#039;&#039;, heldur sama sem &#039;&#039;krap&#039;&#039;, hálfbræddur snjór. ... &#039;&#039;Gálgi&#039;&#039; er trje, sem eitthvað er hengt á, þótt það sje haft í fornmálinu um það trje eitt, sem menn eru hengdir í. &#039;&#039;elgjar gálgi&#039;&#039; er þá sá &#039;&#039;gálgi&#039;&#039;, sem snjór hangir á, og það verður Ísland&amp;quot;. [[Halldór Kr. Friðriksson. Egils saga]] (p. 373).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Few now I find&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Faithful and true.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Dark deeds men love,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Doom death to their kin,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A brother&#039;s body&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Barter for gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Unpleasing to me&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Our people&#039;s mood,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Each seeking his own&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In selfish peace.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To the happier bees&#039; home&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hath passed my son,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My good wife&#039;s child&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To his glorious kin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Odin, mighty monarch,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of minstrel mead the lord,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On me a heavy hand&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Harmful doth lay.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gloomy in unrest&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ever I grieve,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sinks my drooping brow,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Seat of sight and thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Fierce fire of sickness&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
First from my home&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Swept off a son&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With savage blow:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
One who was heedful,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Harmless, I wot,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In deeds unblemished,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In words unblamed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Still do I mind me,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the Friend of men&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
High uplifted&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To the home of gods&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
That sapling stout&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of his father&#039;s stem,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of my true wife born&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A branch so fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Once bare I goodwill&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;once bare I goodwill&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Egill&#039;s profound poem also comprises ... a kind of &#039;&#039;minority report&#039;&#039;, a set of mythological allusions with an undermining and unsettling effect. These references to a group of Odinic stories outside the Baldr complex but somehow related to it seem to undercut or even deconstruct the official mythology by concerning themselves with problems that are papered or denied in the central Baldr myths ... The major stories from this group will be immediately recalled by the names of their long-lived protagonists, all sacrificers or would-be-sacrifices of sons or near-kinsmen: King Aun, King Haraldr hilditǫnn, and Strakaðr the Old. I will argue that Egill takes on the persona of each in the course of his poem.&amp;quot; [[Harris, Joseph. Sacrifice and Guilt in Sonatorrek]] (p. 174-75).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To the great spear-lord,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Him trusty and true&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I trowed for friend:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ere the giver of conquest,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The car-borne god,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Broke faith and friendship&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
False in my need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
22.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Now victim and worship&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To Vilir&#039;s brother,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The god once honoured,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I give no more.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Yet the friend of Mimir&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On me hath bestowed&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Some boot for bale,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If all boons I tell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Yea he, the wolf-tamer,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The war-god skilful,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gave poesy faultless&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;poesy faultless&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;niðurstaða þess [kvæðisins] er sú að í stóru böli, þegar ekki fæst hjálp leingur af máttarvöldum, þá sé athvarf í skáldskap.&amp;quot; [[Halldór Laxness. Egill Skallagrímsson og sjónvarpið]] (p. 118).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To fill my soul:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gave wit to know well&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Each wily trickster,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And force him to face me&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As foeman in fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Hard am I beset;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Hard am I beset&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Of this poem and others like it in the skaldic corpus it may be said that there are in fact two “topics,” an ostensible one, and the poet’s own perception of the ostensible one, and that the latter may on occasion so overshadow the former that it tends to become the poem’s main subject.&amp;quot; [[Clover, Carol. Scaldic Sensibility]] (p. 65).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whom Hela, the sister&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of Odin&#039;s fell captive,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On Digra-ness waits.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Yet shall I gladly&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With right good welcome&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;good welcome&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;„Góður vilji“ er mjög upprunalegt hugtak í kristindómi, í senn guðfræðilegt og siðfræðilegt. [...] Skilyrði fyrir hjálpræði er að mennirnir séu með góðan vilja: blessun guðs er yfir manni sem hefur góðan vilja.; fyrir bragðið bíður hann „glaður og óhryggur“ hvers sem að höndum ber.&amp;quot; [[Halldór Laxness. Nokkrir hnýsilegir staðir í fornkvæðum]] (p. 22).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Dauntless in bearing&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Her death-blow bide.&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;death-blow bide&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Í ... niðurlagserindi Sonatorreks, vega salt, ef svo má segja, útsynningurinn og hinn heiðni boðskapur um kjark og lífsgleði – líkt og böl og bölva bætur í vísunum næst á undan. Þannig tekst skáldinu – í lok kvæðisins – „at létta upp pundaraskaptinu“.&amp;quot; [[Ólafur M. Ólafsson. Sonatorrek]] (p. 187).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egil began to cheer up&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;began to cheer up&#039;&#039;&#039;: „Grief, [Egill] said, made it hard for him to write. Grief did not cause him to write, but he wrote despite grief. The two are opposed. By making his poem Egill conquered his grief: the gift of poesy was “high amends” for his loss, a “fault-free unfailing skill” through which he rendered himself able to meet his fate. The crystallization of emotional experience in an intellectual form enables the poet to transcend that experience.“ [[Bolton, W.F. The Old Icelandic Dróttkvætt]] (p. 284-85).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; as the composing of the poem went on; and when the poem was complete, he brought it before Asgerdr and Thorgerdr and his family. He rose from his bed, and took his place in the high-seat. This poem he called &#039;Loss of Sons.&#039; And now Egil had the funeral feast of his son held after ancient custom. But when Thorgerdr went home, Egil enriched her with good gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long time did Egil dwell at Borg, and became an old man. But it is not told that he had lawsuits with any here in the land; nor is there a word of single combats, or war and slaughter of his after he settled down here in Iceland. They say that Egil never went abroad out of Iceland after the events already related. And for this the main cause was that Egil might not be in Norway, by reason of the charges which (as has been told before) the kings there deemed they had against him. He kept house in munificent style, for there was no lack of money, and his disposition led him to munificence.&lt;br /&gt;
King Hacon, Athelstan&#039;s foster-son, long ruled over Norway; but in the latter part of his life Eric&#039;s sons came to Norway and strove with him for the kingdom; and they had battles together, wherein Hacon ever won the victory. The last battle was fought in Hordaland, on Stord-island, at Fitjar: there king Hacon won the victory, but also got his death-wound. After that Eric&#039;s sons took the kingdom in Norway. &lt;br /&gt;
Lord Arinbjorn was with Harold Eric&#039;s son, and was made his counsellor, and had of him great honours. He was commander of his forces and defender of the land. A great warrior was Arinbjorn, and a victorious. He was governor of the Firth folk. Egil Skallagrimsson heard these tidings of the change of kings in Norway, and therewith how Arinbjorn had returned to his estates in Norway, and was there in great honour. Then Egil composed a poem about Arinbjorn,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;poem about Arinbjorn&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;[V]ísurnar um Arinbjörn mynda hápunkt verksins. Það sem eftir lifir sögunnar er ekkert annað en nauðsynleg sögulok.&amp;quot; [[Baldur Hafstað. Konungsmenn í kreppu og vinátta í Egils sögu]] (p. 97)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; whereof this is the beginning:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;this is the beginning&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Arinbjarnarkviða stendur aðeins í Möðruvallabók. Það vekur grun um að sagan sé tilefni þessa kveðskapar, en kveðskapurinn ekki tilefni sögunnar eins og gjarnan er talið.&amp;quot; [[Sveinbjörn Rafnsson. Sagnastef í íslenskri menningarsögu]] (p. 93).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ARINBJORN&#039;S EPIC, OR A PART THEREOF.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;For generous prince&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Swift praise I find,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But stint my words&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To stingy churl.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Openly sing I&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of king&#039;s true deeds,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But silence keep&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On slander&#039;s lies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;For fabling braggarts&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Full am I of scorn,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But willing speak I&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of worthy friends:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Courts I of monarchs&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;courts I of monarchs&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;The general themes of the poem are addressed already in the first two verses: the nature of nobility, later exemplified by Arinbjọrn, consisting in generosity, ‘mildinga’ (generous lords) 2.6, and courage, ‘jọfurs dáðum’ (a lord’s great deeds) 1.6, and their opposites: ‘gløggvinga’ (misers) 1.4, and skrọkberọndum’ (lying boasters) 2.2.&amp;quot; [[Larrington, Carolyne. Egill‘s longer Poems: Arinbjarnarkviða and Sonatorrek]] (p. 51).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A many have sought,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A gallant minstrel&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of guileless mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Erewhile the anger&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of Yngling&#039;s son&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I bore, prince royal&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of race divine.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With hood of daring&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
O&#039;er dark locks drawn&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A lord right noble&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I rode to seek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;There sate in might&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The monarch strong,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With helm of terror&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
High-throned and dread;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A king unbending&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With bloody blade&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Within York city&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Wielded he power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;That moon-like brightness&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Might none behold,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Nor brook undaunted&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Great Eric&#039;s brow:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As fiery serpent&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ormfránn ennimáni&#039;&#039;&#039;: „Í 5. vísu Arinbjarnarkviðu er nýgerving þar sem hinum ógnvænlegu augum Eiríks blóðaxar er lýst. Í Húsdrápu Úlfs Uggasonar, sem varðveitt er í Snorra-Eddu, birtist sama nýgerving“ [[Baldur Hafstað. Er Arinbjarnarkviða ungt kvæði?]] (p. 21).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
His flashing eyes&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Shot starry radiance&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Stern and keen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Yet I to this ruler&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of fishful seas&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My bolster-mate&#039;s ransom&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Made bold to bear,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of Odin&#039;s goblet&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
O&#039;erflowing dew&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Each listening ear-mouth&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Eagerly drank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Not beauteous in seeming&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My bardic fee&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To ranks of heroes&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In royal hall:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When I my hood-knoll&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;hattar staup&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;[Í þessari vísu] líkir Egill höfði sínu við staup sem hann þiggur fyrir mjöð Óðins. Þetta minnir á vísu Braga Boddasonar þar sem hann er eins og Egill að rifja upp þann atburð er hann þá höfuð sitt fyrir skáldskap.&amp;quot; [[Baldur Hafstað. Er Arinbjarnarkviða ungt kvæði?]] (p. 22).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Wolf-gray of hue&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For mead of Odin&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
From monarch gat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Thankful I took it,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And therewithal&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The pit-holes black&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of my beetling brows;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;svartleit síðra brúna&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Arinbjarnarkviða staðfestir [hér] að Egill sé dökkhærður. Ófá eru þau íslensk skáld sem sögð eru dökkhærð, sbr. hið algenga skáldaviðurnefni „svarti“ ... Hefðin hefur gert skáldin dökk.&amp;quot; [[Baldur Hafstað. Er Arinbjarnarkviða ungt kvæði?]] (p. 26).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Yea and that mouth&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
That for me bare&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The poem of praise&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To princely knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Tooth-fence took I, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And tongue likewise,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ears&#039; sounding chambers&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And sheltering eaves.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And better deemed I&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Than brightest gold&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The gift then given&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By glorious king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;There a staunch stay&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Stood by my side, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
One man worth many&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of meaner wights,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mine own true friend&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whom trusty I found,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
High-couraged ever&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In counsels bold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Arinbjorn&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Alone us saved&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Foremost of champions&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
From fury of king;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Friend of the monarch&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He framed no lies&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Within that palace&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of warlike prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Of the stay of our house&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Still spake he truth,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(While much he honoured&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My hero-deeds)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of the son of Kveldulf,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Whom fair-haired king&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Slew for a slander,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But honoured slain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Wrong were it if he&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Who wrought me good,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gold-splender lavish,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Such gifts had cast&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To the wasteful tract&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of the wild sea-mew,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To the surge rough-ridden&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By sea-kings&#039; steeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;False to my friend&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Were I fairly called,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
An untrue steward&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of Odin&#039;s cup;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of praise unworthy,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Pledge-breaker vile,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If I for such good&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gave nought again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Now better seeth&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The bard to climb&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With feet poetic&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The frowning steep,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;the frowning steep&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;The startling image of poetry not as liquid but as leafy timber appears to be reinforced in the first helming of stanza 15 of Arinbjarnarkviða, where Egill says that Arinbjörn’s deeds can be “easily polished (or smoothed) by the voice-plane” (erum auðskæf/ ómunlokri).&amp;quot; [[Clover, Carol. Scaldic Sensibility]] (p. 76).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And set forth open&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In sight of all&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The laud and honour&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of high-born chief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Now shall my voice-plane&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Shape into song&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Virtues full many&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of valiant friend.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ready on tongue&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Twofold they lie,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, threefold praises&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of Thorir&#039;s son.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;First tell I forth&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
What far is known,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Openly bruited&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In ears of all;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How generous of mood&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Men deem this lord,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bjorn of the hearth-fire&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The birchwood&#039;s bane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Folk bear witness&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With wond&#039;ring praise,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How to all guests&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good gifts he gives:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For Bjorn of the hearth-stone&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Is blest with store&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Freely and fully&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By Frey and Njord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;To him, high scion&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of Hroald&#039;s tree,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Fulness of riches&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Flowing hath come;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And friends ride thither&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In thronging crowd&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By all wide ways&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Neath windy heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Above his ears&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Around his brow&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A coronal fair,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As a king, he wore.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Beloved of gods,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Beloved of men,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The warrior&#039;s friend,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The weakling&#039;s aid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;That mark he hitteth&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
That most men miss;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though money they gather,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This many lack:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For few be the bounteous&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And far between,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Nor easily shafted&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Are all men&#039;s spears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
22.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Out of the mansion&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of Arinbjorn,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When guested and rested&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In generous wise,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
None with hard jest,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
None with rude jeer,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
None with his axe-hand&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ungifted hie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Hater of money&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Is he of the Firths,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A foe to the gold-drops&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of Draupnir born.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
. . . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Rings he scatters,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Riches he squanders,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of avarice thievish&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
An enemy still.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
. . . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Long course of life&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
His lot hath been,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By battles broken,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bereft of peace.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
. . . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
26.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Early waked I,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Word I gathered,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Toiled each morning&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With speech-moulding tongue.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A proud pile&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;proud pile&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;[I]n the concluding stanza Egill returns to the idea of language as a signal tower, a beacon on a high sea-cliff like Beowulf’s arrow ... Now Egill had not read Horace’s “monumentum aere perennius”; in fact there is no reason to believe that Egill had read anyone who did not write in runes, but the fame of Arinbjörn is here made equivalent to a monument of stone. And it is hard not to think of the conjunction of stone monument, written language, and fame that we know from some of the Swedish runestones.&amp;quot; [[Harris, Joseph. Romancing the Rune]] (&#039;. 136-37).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; built I&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of praise long-lasting&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To stand unbroken&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;stand unbroken&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Arinbjarnarkviða er endurminning skálds um stórfeinglega ævi, sem vitjar hans í elli, með ástríðufullum viðbrögðum við mönnum konúngum vinum og guðum; henni lýkur með erindi sem gerir tímasetníngar að aukaatriði eða réttara sagt lyftir yrkisefninu upp í eilífan tíma.&amp;quot; [[Halldór Laxness. Egill Skallagrímsson og sjónvarpið]] (p. 120).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In Bragi&#039;s town.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kafli 80==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Ólafur fékk Þorgerðar&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ólafur hét maður, son Höskulds Dala-Kollssonar og son Melkorku dóttur Mýrkjartans Írakonungs. Ólafur bjó í Hjarðarholti í Laxárdal vestur í Breiðafjarðardölum. Ólafur var stórauðigur að fé. Hann var þeirra manna fríðastur sýnum er þá voru á Íslandi. Hann var skörungur mikill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ólafur bað Þorgerðar dóttur Egils. Þorgerður var væn kona og kvenna mest, vitur og heldur skapstór en hversdaglega kyrrlát. Egill kunni öll deili á Ólafi og vissi að það gjaforð var göfugt og fyrir því var Þorgerður gift Ólafi. Fór hún til bús með honum í Hjarðarholt. Þeirra börn voru þau Kjartan, Þorbergur, Halldór, Steindór, Þuríður, Þorbjörg, Bergþóra. Hana átti Þórhallur goði Oddason. Þorbjörgu átti fyrr Ásgeir Knattarson en síðar Vermundur Þorgrímsson. Þuríði átti Guðmundur Sölmundarson. Voru þeirra synir Hallur og Víga-Barði.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Össur Eyvindarson bróðir Þórodds í Ölfusi fékk Beru dóttur Egils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Böðvar son Egils var þá frumvaxta. Hann var hinn efnilegasti maður, fríður sýnum, mikill og sterkur svo sem verið hafði Egill eða Þórólfur á hans aldri. Egill unni honum mikið. Var Böðvar og elskur að honum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Það var eitt sumar að skip var í Hvítá og var þar mikil kaupstefna. Hafði Egill þar keypt við margan og lét flytja heim á skipi. Fóru húskarlar og höfðu skip áttært er Egill átti. Það var þá eitt sinn að Böðvar beiddist að fara með þeim og þeir veittu honum það. Fór hann þá inn á Völlu með húskörlum. Þeir voru sex saman á áttæru skipi. Og er þeir skyldu út fara þá var flæðurin síð dags og er þeir urðu hennar að bíða þá fóru þeir um kveldið síð. Þá hljóp á útsynningur steinóði en þar gekk í móti útfallsstraumur. Gerði þá stórt á firðinum sem þar kann oft verða. Lauk þar svo að skipið kafði undir þeim og týndust þeir allir. En eftir um daginn skaut upp líkunum. Kom lík Böðvars inn í Einarsnes en sum komu fyrir sunnan fjörðinn og rak þangað skipið. Fannst það inn við Reykjarhamar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þann dag spurði Egill þessi tíðindi og þegar reið hann að leita líkanna. Hann fann rétt lík Böðvars. Tók hann það upp og setti í kné sér og reið með út í Digranes til haugs Skalla-Gríms. Hann lét þá opna hauginn og lagði Böðvar þar niður hjá Skalla-Grími. Var síðan aftur lokinn haugurinn og var eigi fyrr lokið en um dagsetursskeið. Eftir það reið Egill heim til Borgar og er hann kom heim þá gekk hann þegar til lokrekkju þeirrar er hann var vanur að sofa í. Hann lagðist niður og skaut fyrir loku. Engi þorði að krefja hann máls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
En svo er sagt, þá er þeir settu Böðvar niður, að Egill var búinn, hosan var strengd fast að beini. Hann hafði fustanskyrtil rauðan, þröngvan upphlutinn og lás að síðu. En það er sögn manna að hann þrútnaði svo að kyrtillinn rifnaði af honum og svo hosurnar.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;þrútinn af harmi&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Í útgáfu Finns Jónssonar af sögunni frá 1924 og í útgáfu Sigurðar Nordals frá 1933 er þegar hér er komið sögunni minnt á lýsingu Völsunga sögu á harmi Sigurðar Fáfnisbana eftir viðræðu þeirra Brynhildar, þar sem þau höfðu játað hvort öðru ást sína um leið og þau viðurkenndiu að ekki gæti annað af henni leitt en hörmung og dauða.&amp;quot; [[Bjarni Einarsson. Um fáein harmræn atriði í Völsunga sögu og Egils sögu.]] (p. 10).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
En eftir um daginn lét Egill ekki upp lokrekkjuna. Hann hafði þá og engan mat né drykk. Lá hann þar þann dag og nóttina eftir. Engi maður þorði að mæla við hann.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
En hinn þriðja morgun þegar er lýsti þá lét Ásgerður skjóta hesti undir mann, reið sá sem ákaflegast vestur í Hjarðarholt, og lét segja Þorgerði þessi tíðindi öll saman og var það um nónskeið er hann kom þar. Hann sagði og það með að Ásgerður hafði sent henni orð að koma sem fyrst suður til Borgar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þorgerður lét þegar söðla sér hest og fylgdu henni tveir menn. Riðu þau um kveldið og nóttina til þess er þau komu til Borgar. Gekk Þorgerður þegar inn í eldahús. Ásgerður heilsaði henni og spurði hvort þau hefðu náttverð etið.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þorgerður segir hátt: „Engvan hefi eg náttverð haft og engan mun eg fyrr en að Freyju. Kann eg mér eigi betri ráð en faðir minn. Vil eg ekki lifa eftir föður minn og bróður.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hún gekk að lokhvílunni og kallaði: „Faðir, lúk upp hurðunni, vil eg að við förum eina leið bæði.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill spretti frá lokunni. Gekk Þorgerður upp í hvílugólfið og lét loku fyrir hurðina. Lagðist hún niður í aðra rekkju er þar var.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þá mælti Egill: „Vel gerðir þú dóttir er þú vilt fylgja föður þínum. Mikla ást hefir þú sýnt við mig. Hver von er að eg muni lifa vilja við harm þenna?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Síðan þögðu þau um hríð.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þá mælti Egill: „Hvað er nú dóttir, tyggur þú nú nokkuð?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
„Tygg eg söl,“&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;tygg eg söl&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Hér er... líklegast fyrsta tilvitnun um sölvaát í fornsögum okkar, og má ætla að sú matarvenja hafi fluttst hingað með landnámsmönnum... [Söl voru] snar þáttur í fæðuöflun landsmanna, en þó var bundið landshlutum, hélst svo gegnum aldir, en fór minnkandi og lagðist alveg af í byrjun þessarar aldar.&amp;quot; [[Sigurður Samúelsson. Sjúkdómar og dánarmein íslenskra fornmanna]] (s. 263).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; segir hún, „því að eg ætla að mér muni þá verra en áður. Ætla eg ella að eg muni of lengi lifa.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
„Er það illt manni?“ segir Egill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
„Allillt,“ segir hún, „viltu eta?“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
„Hvað mun varða?“ segir hann.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
En stundu síðar kallaði hún og bað gefa sér drekka. Síðan var henni gefið vatn að drekka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þá mælti Egill: „Slíkt gerir að er sölin etur, þyrstir æ þess að meir.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
„Viltu drekka faðir?“ segir hún.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hann tók við og svalg stórum og var það í dýrshorni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þá mælti Þorgerður: „Nú erum við vélt. Þetta er mjólk.“&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;þetta er mjólk&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Hafi Egill átt möguleika á eilífu lífi, þar sem hann var tekinn inn í samfélag kristinna manna með prímsigningunni, þá skipti máli að hann svelti sig ekki til bana, eins og hann ætlaði að gera eftir að eftirlætissonur hans Böðvar drukknaði í Borgarfirði. Þegar Þorgerður narraði Egil til að bergja af mjólkinni og stakk svo upp á því að hann semdi erfikvæði um son sinn, með þeirri afleiðingu að hann hætti við að deyja, var hún ekki aðeins að bjarga lífi hans heldur líka sál.&amp;quot; [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hjálpræði frá Egilsdætrum]] (s. 69).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þá beit Egill skarð úr horninu, allt það er tennur tóku, og kastaði horninu síðan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þá mælti Þorgerður: „Hvað skulum við nú til ráðs taka? Lokið er nú þessi ætlan. Nú vildi eg faðir að við lengdum líf okkart svo að þú mættir yrkja erfikvæði eftir Böðvar en eg mun rísta á kefli, en síðan deyjum við ef okkur sýnist. Seint ætla eg Þorstein son þinn yrkja kvæðið eftir Böðvar en það hlýðir eigi að hann sé eigi erfður því að eigi ætla eg okkur sitja að drykkjunni þeirri að hann er erfður.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill segir að það var þá óvænt að hann mundi þá yrkja mega þótt hann leitaði við „en freista má eg þess,“ segir hann.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill hafði þá átt son er Gunnar hét og hafði sá og andast litlu áður.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Og er þetta upphaf kvæðis:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;upphaf kvæðis&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;While reading Egill’s poem on the loss of his sons, we are filled with admiration and wonder. Its light shines like the Northern Lights, the Aurora Borealis. It springs from a hidden source, its deep-glowing colours fanning out over the expanse of heaven, but displaying the grandeur of its radiance only in the twilight of the day.&amp;quot; [[Bouman, Ari C. Egill Skallagrímsson‘s Poem Sonatorrek]] (s. 40).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mjök erum tregt&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;mjök erum tregt&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Þyki ástæða til að vefengja að Egill hafi kveðið Sonatorrek, þá væri enginn maður líklegri til að hafa &amp;quot;sett sig í spor Egils&amp;quot; en Snorri Sturluson, svo framarlega sem hann hefir verið höfundur Egils sögu.&amp;quot; [[Bjarni Einarsson. Skáldið í Reykjaholti]] (s. 39).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
tungu að hræra&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
eða loftvægi&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ljóðpundara.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Era nú vænlegt&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um Viðris þýfi&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
né hógdrægt&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
úr hugar fylgsni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Era andþeystr&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;era andþeystr&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Það er eftirtektarvert, að Egill endurtekur í tveim fyrstu vísunum sömu hugsunina fimm sinnum með breyttum orðum. Slík þráhugsun er eitt af aðaleinkennum þungrar sorgar.&amp;quot; [[Guðmundur Finnbogason. Um nokkrar vísur Egils Skallagrímssonar]] (s. 162).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
því að ekki veldr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
höfuglegr,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
úr hyggju stað&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
fagnafundr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Þriggja niðja,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ár borinn&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
úr jötunheimum,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lastalaus&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er lifnaði&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á Nökkvers &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
nökkva bragi.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Jötuns háls&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
undir flota&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Náins niðr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
fyr naustdurum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Því að ætt mín&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á enda stendr,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;á enda stendr&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Sonatorrek er fyrsta íslenzka kvæðið og Egill fyrsti Íslendingurinn að því leyti, að hjá honum kemur fyrst skýrt fram sú sundurgreining sálarlífsins, sem skapaðist við flutning Íslendinga vestur um haf og varð skilyrði andlegra afreka þeirra, sem þeir unnu fram yfir Norðmenn.&amp;quot; [[Sigurður Nordal. Átrúnaður Egils Skallagrímssonar]] (s. 164).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sem hræbarnir&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hlynnar marka.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;hlynnar marka&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Mjer hefur komið til hugar, að hjer ætti að lesa hilmir.&amp;quot; [[Björn M. Ólsen. Um vísu í Sonatorreki]] (s. 134).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Era karskr maðr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sá er köggla ber&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
frænda hrörs&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
af fletjum niðr.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Þó mun ég mitt&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
og móður hrör&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
föður fall&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
fyrst um telja.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Það ber ég út&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
úr orðhofi&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
mærðar timbur&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
máli laufgað.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Grimmt varum hlið&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
það er hrönn um braut&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
föður míns&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á frændgarði.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Veit ég ófullt&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
og opið standa&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sonar skarð&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er mér sjár um vann.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mjög hefr Rán&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ryskt um mig. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Er ég ofsnauðr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að ástvinum.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sleit mar bönd&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
minnar ættar,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
... þátt&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
af sjálfum mér.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;sjálfum mér&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Egill’s sense that an outrageous wrong has been committed against him personally, emphasised by ‘minnar ættar’ and ‘sjọlfum mér’, brings the desire for a counter attack: the same concern with justice and repayment which took such a positive form in Arinbjarnakviða here demands revenge&amp;quot; [[Larrington, Carolyne. Egill‘s longer Poems: Arinbjarnarkviða and Sonatorrek]] (s. 58).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Veistu um þá sök &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sverði of rækag, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
var ölsmiðr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
allra tíma.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hroða vogs bræðr,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ef vega mættag,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
færi ég andvígr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ægis mani.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
En ég ekki&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
eiga þóttumst&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sakar afl&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
við súðs bana&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
því að alþjóð&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
fyr augum verðr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
gamals þegns&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
gengileysi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mig hefr mar&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
miklu ræntan,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
grimmt er fall&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
frænda að telja,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
síðan er minn&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á munvega&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ættar skjöldr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
aflífi hvarf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Veit ég það sjálfr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að í syni mínum&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
vara ills þegns&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
efni vaxið&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ef sá randviðr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
röskvask næði &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
uns her-Gauts&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hendr of tæki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Æ lét flest&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
það er faðir mælti&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þótt öll þjóð&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
annað segði,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
mér upp hélt&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
of verbergi&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
og mitt afl&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
mest um studdi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Oft kemr mér&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
mána bjarnar&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
í byrvind&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
bræðraleysi. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hyggjumst um&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er hildr þróast,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
nýsumst hins&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
og hygg að því&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hver mér hugaðr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á hlið standi&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
annar þegn&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
við óðræði.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Þarf ég hans oft&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
of hergjörum.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Verð ég varfleygr,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er vinir þverra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mjög er torfyndr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sá er trúa knegum&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
of alþjóð&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Elgjar gálga&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;elgjar gálga&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;elgjar&#039;&#039; getur með engu móti hjer táknað dýrið &#039;&#039;elgr&#039;&#039;, heldur sama sem &#039;&#039;krap&#039;&#039;, hálfbræddur snjór. ... &#039;&#039;Gálgi&#039;&#039; er trje, sem eitthvað er hengt á, þótt það sje haft í fornmálinu um það trje eitt, sem menn eru hengdir í. &#039;&#039;elgjar gálgi&#039;&#039; er þá sá &#039;&#039;gálgi&#039;&#039;, sem snjór hangir á, og það verður Ísland&amp;quot;. [[Halldór Kr. Friðriksson. Egils saga]] (s. 373).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
því að niflgóðr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
niðja steypir&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
bróður hrör&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
við baugum selur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Finn ek það oft,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er fjár beiðir ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Það er og mælt&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að enginn geti&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sonar iðgjöld&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
nema sjálfr ali túni&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þann nið&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er öðrum sé&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
borinn maðr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
í bróður stað.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Erumka þokkt&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þjóða sinni&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þótt sérhver&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sátt um haldi.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bir er Bískips&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
í bæ kominn,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
kvonar son,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
kynnis leita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
En mér fannst&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
í föstum þokk&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hrosta hilmir&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á hendi stendr.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Máka eg upp&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
í aróar grímu,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
rýnisreið,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
réttri halda,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
síð er son minn&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sóttar brími&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
heiftuglegr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
úr heimi nam,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þann eg veit&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að varnaði&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
vamma var&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
við námæli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Það man ég enn&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er upp um hóf&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
í goðheim&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gauta spjalli&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ættar ask&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þann er óx af mér,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
og kynvið&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
kvonar minnar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
22. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Átti ég gott&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;átti ég gott&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Egill&#039;s profound poem also comprises ... a kind of &#039;&#039;minority report&#039;&#039;, a set of mythological allusions with an undermining and unsettling effect. These references to a group of Odinic stories outside the Baldr complex but somehow related to it seem to undercut or even deconstruct the official mythology by concerning themselves with problems that are papered or denied in the central Baldr myths ... The major stories from this group will be immediately recalled by the names of their long-lived protagonists, all sacrificers or would-be-sacrifices of sons or near-kinsmen: King Aun, King Haraldr hilditǫnn, and Strakaðr the Old. I will argue that Egill takes on the persona of each in the course of his poem.&amp;quot; [[Harris, Joseph. Sacrifice and Guilt in Sonatorrek]] (s. 174-75).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
við geira drottin.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gerðumst tryggr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að trúa honum,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
áðr um að&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
vagna runni,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sigrhöfundr,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um sleit við mig.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Blótka eg því&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
bróður Vílis,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
goðs jaðar,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að eg gjarn sék.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Þó hefr Míms vinur &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
mér um fengnar&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
bölva bætr&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;bölva bætr&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;niðurstaða þess [kvæðisins] er sú að í stóru böli, þegar ekki fæst hjálp leingur af máttarvöldum, þá sé athvarf í skáldskap.&amp;quot; [[Halldór Laxness. Egill Skallagrímsson og sjónvarpið]] (s. 118).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ef hið betra teldi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gafumst íþrótt&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
úlfs um bági&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
vígi vanur&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
vammi firrða&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
og það geð&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er eg gerði mér&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
vísa fjandr&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
af vélöndum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Nú er mér torvelt.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Nú er mér torvelt&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Of this poem and others like it in the skaldic corpus it may be said that there are in fact two “topics,” an ostensible one, and the poet’s own perception of the ostensible one, and that the latter may on occasion so overshadow the former that it tends to become the poem’s main subject.&amp;quot; [[Clover, Carol. Scaldic Sensibility]] (s. 65)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Tveggja bága&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
njörva nift&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á nesi stendr.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Skal eg þó glaður&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
með góðan vilja&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;með góðan vilja&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;„Góður vilji“ er mjög upprunalegt hugtak í kristindómi, í senn guðfræðilegt og siðfræðilegt. [...] Skilyrði fyrir hjálpræði er að mennirnir séu með góðan vilja: blessun guðs er yfir manni sem hefur góðan vilja.; fyrir bragðið bíður hann „glaður og óhryggur“ hvers sem að höndum ber.&amp;quot; [[Halldór Laxness. Nokkrir hnýsilegir staðir í fornkvæðum]] (s. 22).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
og óhryggr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
heljar bíða.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;heljar bíða&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Í ... niðurlagserindi Sonatorreks, vega salt, ef svo má segja, útsynningurinn og hinn heiðni boðskapur um kjark og lífsgleði – líkt og böl og bölva bætur í vísunum næst á undan. Þannig tekst skáldinu – í lok kvæðisins – „at létta upp pundaraskaptinu“.&amp;quot; [[Ólafur M. Ólafsson. Sonatorrek]] (s. 187).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill tók að hressast&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;tók að hressast&#039;&#039;&#039;: „Grief, [Egill] said, made it hard for him to write. Grief did not cause him to write, but he wrote despite grief. The two are opposed. By making his poem Egill conquered his grief: the gift of poesy was “high amends” for his loss, a “fault-free unfailing skill” through which he rendered himself able to meet his fate. The crystallization of emotional experience in an intellectual form enables the poet to transcend that experience.“ [[Bolton, W.F. The Old Icelandic Dróttkvætt]] (s. 284-85).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; svo sem fram leið að yrkja kvæðið og er lokið var kvæðinu þá færði hann það Ásgerði og Þorgerði og hjónum sínum. Reis hann þá upp úr rekkju og settist í öndvegi. Kvæði þetta kallaði hann Sonatorrek.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;torrek&#039;&#039;&#039;: „Mjer þykir líklegt, að Egill hafi myndað orðið torrek við þetta tækifæri. Síðar hefur merking þess færzt nokkuð til, en þó á eðlilegan hátt (torsótt hefnd, torbætt tjón, þungbær missir)“ [[Árni Pálsson. Sonatorrek]] (s. 153).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Síðan lét Egill erfa sonu sína eftir fornri siðvenju. En er Þorgerður fór heim þá leiddi Egill hana með gjöfum í brott.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill bjó að Borg langa ævi og varð maður gamall en ekki er getið að hann ætti málaferli við menn hér á landi. Ekki er og sagt frá hólmgöngum hans eða vígaferlum síðan er hann staðfestist hér á Íslandi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Svo segja menn að Egill færi ekki í brott af Íslandi síðan er þetta var tíðinda er nú var áður frá sagt, og bar það mest til þess að Egill mátti ekki vera í Noregi af þeim sökum sem fyrr var frá sagt að konungar þóttust eiga við hann. Bú hafði hann rausnarsamlegt því að fé skorti eigi. Hann hafði og gott skaplyndi til þess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hákon konungur Aðalsteinsfóstri réð fyrir Noregi langa stund en hinn efra hlut ævi hans þá komu synir Eiríks til Noregs og deildu til ríkis í Noregi við Hákon konung og áttu þeir orustu saman og hafði Hákon jafnan sigur. Hina síðustu orustu áttu þeir á Hörðalandi, í Storð á Fitjum. Þar fékk Hákon konungur sigur og þar með banasár. Eftir það tóku þeir konungdóm í Noregi Eiríkssynir.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arinbjörn hersir var með Haraldi Eiríkssyni og gerðist ráðgjafi hans og hafði af honum veislur stórlega miklar. Var hann forstjóri fyrir liði og landvörn. Arinbjörn var hermaður mikill og sigursæll. Hann hafði að veislum Fjarðafylki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill Skalla-Grímsson spurði þessi tíðindi, að konungaskipti var orðið í Noregi, og það með að Arinbjörn var þá kominn í Noreg til búa sinna og hann var þá í virðing mikilli. Þá orti Egill kvæði um Arinbjörn&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;kvæði um Arinbjörn&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;[V]ísurnar um Arinbjörn mynda hápunkt verksins. Það sem eftir lifir sögunnar er ekkert annað en nauðsynleg sögulok.&amp;quot; [[Baldur Hafstað. Konungsmenn í kreppu og vinátta í Egils sögu]] (s. 97)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; og er þetta upphaf að:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;upphaf að&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Arinbjarnarkviða stendur aðeins í Möðruvallabók. Það vekur grun um að sagan sé tilefni þessa kveðskapar, en kveðskapurinn ekki tilefni sögunnar eins og gjarnan er talið.&amp;quot; [[Sveinbjörn Rafnsson. Sagnastef í íslenskri menningarsögu]] (s. 93).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Emk hraðkvæðr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hilmi at mæra, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
en glapmáll &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um glöggvinga, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
opinspjallr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
of jöfurs dáðum, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
en þagmælskr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um þjóðlygi.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
skaupi gnægðr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
skrökberöndum, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
emk vilkvæðr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um vini mína. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sótt hefi eg mörg &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
mildinga sjöt&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;mildinga sjöt&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;The general themes of the poem are addressed already in the first two verses: the nature of nobility, later exemplified by Arinbjọrn, consisting in generosity, ‘mildinga’ (generous lords) 2.6, and courage, ‘jọfurs dáðum’ (a lord’s great deeds) 1.6, and their opposites: ‘gløggvinga’ (misers) 1.4, and skrọkberọndum’ (lying boasters) 2.2.&amp;quot; [[Larrington, Carolyne. Egill‘s longer Poems: Arinbjarnarkviða and Sonatorrek]] (s. 51).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
með grunlaust &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
grepps um æði.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hafði eg endr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ynglings burar, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ríks konungs, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
reiði fengna; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Dró eg djarfhött &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um dökkva skör, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
lét eg hersi &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
heim um sóttan.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þar er allvaldr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
und ægishjalmi, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ljóðfrömuðr, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að landi sat. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Stýrir konungr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
við stirðan hug &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
í Jórvík &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
úrgum hjörvi.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Vara það tunglskin &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
tryggt að líta, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
né ógnlaust, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Eiríks bráa; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þá er ormfránn &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ennimáni &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ormfránn ennimáni&#039;&#039;&#039;: „Í 5. vísu Arinbjarnarkviðu er nýgerving þar sem hinum ógnvænlegu augum Eiríks blóðaxar er lýst. Í Húsdrápu Úlfs Uggasonar, sem varðveitt er í Snorra-Eddu, birtist sama nýgerving“ [[Baldur Hafstað. Er Arinbjarnarkviða ungt kvæði?]] (s. 21).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
skein allvalds &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ægigeislum.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Þó eg bólstrverð &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um bera þorði &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
maka hængs &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
markar dróttni, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
svo að Yggs full &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ýranda kom &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að hvers manns &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hlusta munnum.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Né hamfagrt &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hölðum þótti &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
skaldfé mitt &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að skata húsum, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þá er ulfgrátt &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
við Yggjar miði &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hattar staup&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;hattar staup&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;[Í þessari vísu] líkir Egill höfði sínu við staup sem hann þiggur fyrir mjöð Óðins. Þetta minnir á vísu Braga Boddasonar þar sem hann er eins og Egill að rifja upp þann atburð er hann þá höfuð sitt fyrir skáldskap.&amp;quot; [[Baldur Hafstað. Er Arinbjarnarkviða ungt kvæði?]] (s. 22).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
at hilmi þák.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Við því tók, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
en tiru fylgðu &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sökk svartleit &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
síðra brúna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;svartleit síðra brúna&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Arinbjarnarkviða staðfestir [hér] að Egill sé dökkhærður. Ófá eru þau íslensk skáld sem sögð eru dökkhærð, sbr. hið algenga skáldaviðurnefni „svarti“ ... Hefðin hefur gert skáldin dökk.&amp;quot; [[Baldur Hafstað. Er Arinbjarnarkviða ungt kvæði?]] (s. 26).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ok sá munnr, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er mína bar &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
höfuðlausn &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
fyr hilmis kné.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Þar er tannfjöld &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
með tungu þák &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ok hlertjöld &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hlustum göfguð &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
en sú gjöf &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
gulli betri &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hróðugs konungs &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um heitin var.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Þar stóð mér;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Þar stóð mér&#039;&#039;&#039;: [The first ten stanzas of Arinbjarnarkviða] &amp;quot;are in fact once again not at all about the ostensible topic, but about Egill’s own bravura Höfuðlausn performance.&amp;quot; [[Clover, Carol. Scaldic Sensibility]] (s. 66).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
mörgum betri &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hoddfinnendum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á hlið aðra &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
tryggr vinr minn, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sá er trúa knáttag, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
heiðþróaðr, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hverju ráði.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Arinbjörn, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er oss einn um hóf, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
knía fremstr, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
frá konungs fjónum, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
vin þjóðans, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er vætki laug &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
í herskás &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hilmis garði.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Ok . . . &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
. . . stuðli lét &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
margframaðr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
minna dáða, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sem en . . . að . . . &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
. . . Halfdanar &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að í væri &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ættar skaði.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Mun eg vinþjófr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
verða heitinn &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ok váljúgt &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
at Viðris fulli, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hróðrs örverðr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ok heitrofi, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
nema þess gagns &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
gjöld um vinnag.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Nú er það sét, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hvar er setja skal &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
bragar fótum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
brattstiginn &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
fyr mannfjöld, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
margra sjónir, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hróðr máttigs &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hersa kundar.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Nú erumk auðskæf &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ómunlokri &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
magar Þóris &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
mærðar efni, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
vinar míns, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
því að valið liggja &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
tvenn ok þrenn &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á tungu mér.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Það tel eg fyrst, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er flestr um veit &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
og alþjóð &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
eyrun sækir, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hvé mildgeðr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
mönnum þótti &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
bjóða björn &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
birkis ótta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17. Það allsheri &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
at undri gefst, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hvé hann urþjóð &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
auði gnægir, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
en grjótbjörn &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um gæddan hefr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Freyr ok Njörðr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
af fjár afli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18. En Hróalds &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á höfuðbaðmi &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
auðs iðgnótt &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að ölnum sifjar, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sé . . . &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
af vegum öllum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á vindkers &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
víðum botni.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hann drógseil &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um eiga gat &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sem hildingr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
heyrnar spanna, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
goðum ávarðr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
með gumna fjöld, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
vinr véþorms, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
veklinga tæs.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Það hann vinnr, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er þrjóta mun &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
flesta menn, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þótt fé eigi. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Kveðka eg skammt &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
meðal skata húsa &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
né auðskeft &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
almanna spjör.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Gekk maðr engi &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
að Arinbjarnar &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
úr legvers &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
löngum knerri &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
háði leiddr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
né heiftkviðum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
með atgeirs &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
auðar toftir.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
22.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Hinn er fégrimmr, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
er í Fjörðum býr, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
sá eg um dólgr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Draupnis niðja, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
en sökunautr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sónar hvinna, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hringum . . . &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hoddvegandi.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Hann aldrteig &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
um eiga gat &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
fjölsáinn &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
með friðar spjöllum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
. . .&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
24.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Það er órétt, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ef orpið hefr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
á máskeið &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
mörgu gagni, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
rammriðin &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rökkva stóði, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
vellvönuðr, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
því er veitti mér.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
25.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; Vask árvakr, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
bark orð saman &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
með málþjóns &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
morgunverkum, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hlóð eg lofköst&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;hlóð eg lofköst&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;[I]n the concluding stanza Egill returns to the idea of language as a signal tower, a beacon on a high sea-cliff like Beowulf’s arrow ... Now Egill had not read Horace’s “monumentum aere perennius”; in fact there is no reason to believe that Egill had read anyone who did not write in runes, but the fame of Arinbjörn is here made equivalent to a monument of stone. And it is hard not to think of the conjunction of stone monument, written language, and fame that we know from some of the Swedish runestones.&amp;quot; [[Harris, Joseph. Romancing the Rune]] (s. 136-37).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þann er lengi stendr &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
óbrotgjarn&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;óbrotgjarn&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Arinbjarnarkviða er endurminning skálds um stórfeinglega ævi, sem vitjar hans í elli, með ástríðufullum viðbrögðum við mönnum konúngum vinum og guðum; henni lýkur með erindi sem gerir tímasetníngar að aukaatriði eða réttara sagt lyftir yrkisefninu upp í eilífan tíma.&amp;quot; [[Halldór Laxness. Egill Skallagrímsson og sjónvarpið]] (s. 120).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
í bragar túni.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tilvísanir==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga. Efnisyfirlit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Bjarni_Einarsson._Um_f%C3%A1ein_harmr%C3%A6n_atri%C3%B0i_%C3%AD_V%C3%B6lsunga_s%C3%B6gu_og_Egils_s%C3%B6gu&amp;diff=3269</id>
		<title>Bjarni Einarsson. Um fáein harmræn atriði í Völsunga sögu og Egils sögu</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Bjarni_Einarsson._Um_f%C3%A1ein_harmr%C3%A6n_atri%C3%B0i_%C3%AD_V%C3%B6lsunga_s%C3%B6gu_og_Egils_s%C3%B6gu&amp;diff=3269"/>
		<updated>2012-07-23T14:51:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;:  Bjarni Einarsson&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Um fáein harmræn atriði í Völsunga sögu og Egils sögu&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Grímsævintýri sögð Grími M. Helgasyni sextugum 2. september 1987. Fyrra hefti.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík, útgefanda vantar.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1987&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 10-11&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Bjarni Einarsson. &amp;quot;Um fáein harmræn atriði í Völsunga sögu og Egils sögu&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;Grímsævintýri sögð Grími M. Helgasyni sextugum 2. september 1987. Fyrra hefti.&#039;&#039; 1987. Reykjavík. (pp. 10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
Einarsson discusses similar features of Egils saga and Völsunga saga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Bjarni fjallar um atriði sem hann telur sambærileg í Egils sögu og Völsunga sögu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
[[Egla,_78|Chapter 78]]: &amp;quot;Í útgáfu Finns Jónssonar af sögunni frá 1924 og í útgáfu Sigurðar Nordals frá 1933 er þegar hér er komið sögunni minnt á lýsingu Völsunga sögu á harmi Sigurðar Fáfnisbana eftir viðræðu þeirra Brynhildar, þar sem þau höfðu játað hvort öðru ást sína um leið og þau viðurkenndiu að ekki gæti annað af henni leitt en hörmung og dauða.&amp;quot; (p. 10).&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_55&amp;diff=3268</id>
		<title>Egla, 55</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_55&amp;diff=3268"/>
		<updated>2012-07-23T11:19:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Egla_TOC}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 55==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Egil buries Thorolf&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While his men still pursued the fugitives, king Athelstan left the battle-field, and rode back to the town, nor stayed he for the night before he came thither. But Egil pursued the flying foe, and followed them far, slaying every man whom he overtook. At length, sated with pursuit, he with his followers turned back, and came where the battle had been, and found there the dead body of his brother Thorolf. He took it up, washed it, and performed such other offices as were the wont of the time. They dug a grave there, and laid Thorolf therein with all his weapons and raiment. Then Egil clasped a gold bracelet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;clasped a gold bracelet&#039;&#039;&#039;: „I think it is underestimating some of the deeper roots of his character, as a man and as a poet, to ascribe to him a meanness such as evoked by the word avarice. The conflict in his mind – if there ever was one – did not arise out of material, but of spiritual interests. Is it in keeping with this supposed vice, when Egill puts a gold ring on both Þórólf’s arms before burying him?“ [[Bouman, Ari C. Egill Skallagrímsson‘s Poem Sonatorrek]] (p. 23).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; on either wrist before he parted from him; this done they heaped on stones and cast in mould. Then Egil sang a stave:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Dauntless the doughty champion &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Dashed on, the earl&#039;s bold slayer:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In stormy stress of battle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;í gný stórum&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Haukr [Valdísarson] apparently knew Egill’s verse in Egils Saga about the battle in Vínheiðr. ‘Helt, né hrafnar sultu,/ Hringr á vápna þingi,’ says Egill, and ‘þreklundaðr fell Þundar/ Þórólfr í gný stórum,’ which should be compared with: ‘Hrings fell á því þingi/ Þórólfr í gný stórum,’ in the [Íslendinga]drápa.&amp;quot; [[Jónas Kristjánsson. Íslendingadrápa and Oral Tradition]] (p. 90).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Stout-hearted Thorolf fell.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Green grows on soil of Vin-heath&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Grass o&#039;er my noble brother:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But we our woe - a sorrow&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Worse than death-pang must bear.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And again he further sang:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;With warriors slain round standard&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The western field I burdened;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Adils with my blue Adder&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Assailed mid snow of war.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Olaf, young prince, encountered&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
England in battle thunder:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hring stood not stour of weapons,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Starved not the ravens&#039; maw.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then went Egil and those about him to seek king Athelstan, and at once went before the king, where he sat at the drinking. There was much noise of merriment. And when the king saw that Egil was come in, he bade the lower bench be cleared for them, and that Egil should sit in the high-seat facing the king. Egil sat down there, and cast his shield before his feet. He had his helm on his head, and laid his sword across his knees; and now and again he half drew it, then clashed it back into the sheath. He sat upright, but with head bent forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egil was large-featured, broad of forehead, with large eyebrows, a nose not long but very thick, lips wide and long, chin exceeding broad, as was all about the jaws; thick-necked was he, and big-shouldered beyond other men, hard-featured, and grim when angry.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;narrative tool&#039;&#039;&#039;: “This technique is used most effectively in chapter 55 of &#039;&#039;Egils saga&#039;&#039; where Egill finally takes over centre stage after the death of Þórólfr at the battle of Vínheiðr. All action seems to halt while the author skilfully builds the tension by giving a long description of Egill sitting across from the king, still in his armour, violently pulling his sword halfway out of its scabbard and slamming it back in.” [[Blaney, Benjamin. The Narrative Technique of Character Delineation in Egils saga]] (s. 344).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was well-made, more than commonly tall, had hair wolf-gray and thick, but became early bald. He was black-eyed and brown-skinned,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as he sat (as was before written), he drew one eye-brow down towards the cheek, the other up to the roots of the hair. He would not drink now, though the horn was borne to him, but alternately twitched his brows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;twitched his brows&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;When in the grip of fury, Celtic and Germanic berserks contorted their faces and bodies in frightening ways. Among Irish heroes, Cū Chulainn is famous for this. Likewise tenth-century Egil: when he came to claim the wergild for his slain brother, he showed the king how mad he was by drooping one eyebrow down towards his cheek, raising the other up to the roots of his hair and moving his eyebrows alternately up and down.&amp;quot; [[Speidel, Michael P. Berserks: A History of Indo-European “Mad Warriors”]] (p. 260).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; up and down. King Athelstan sat in the upper high-seat. He too laid his sword across his knees. When they had sat there for a time,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;sat there for a time&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Þessi óviðjafnanlega smámynd úr Egils sögu ber snilld höfundarins fagurt vitni. Hann nær hinum sterkustu áhrifum með algerðu þagnarspili milli tveggja leikenda. [...] Ekki veit ég, hvað konungi hefur búið í hug, er hann horfðist í augu við Egil um hallargólf þvert, en mig grunar, að honum hafi þá skilizt, að það var sómi Þórólfs, hins fallna höfðingja, en ekki ágirnd ein, sem var um að tefla.&amp;quot; [[Kristján Eldjárn. Kistur Aðalsteins konungs]] (pp. 97-98).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; then the king drew his sword from the sheath, and took from his arm a gold ring large and good, and placing it upon the sword-point he stood up, and went across the floor, and reached it over the fire&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;reached it over the fire&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;When the king puts a gold ring on the tip of his sword and hands it across the fire to Egill, who receives it in like fashion, it is not just a sign of fear or mistrust, but also - symbolically - an act of social recognition. The exact symmetry in the way the two men are presented is more important than the gift involved; it shows Egill and Athelstan as equals. ... The imaginary vision of an English court where justice and generosity prevail is in stark contrast with the less favorable impression which the saga offers of the Norwegian courts of King Harald and his sons. From this point of view the author hardly included the Vínheiðr episode to relate an event in the history of Anglo-Saxon England but as a literary counterpoint with a thinly veiled political message.&amp;quot; [[Magnús Fjalldal. A Farmer in the Court of King Athelstan]] (pp. 29-31).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to Egil. Egil stood up and drew his sword, and went across the floor. He stuck the sword-point within the round of the ring, and drew it to him; then he went back to his place. The king sate him again in his high-seat. But when Egil was set down, he drew the ring on his arm, and then his brows went back to their place. He now laid down sword and helm, took the horn that they bare to him, and drank it off. Then sang he:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Mailed monarch, god of battle,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Maketh the tinkling circlet&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hang, his own arm forsaking,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On hawk-trod wrist of mine.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I bear on arm brand-wielding&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bracelet of red gold gladly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
War-falcon&#039;s feeder meetly&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Findeth such meed of praise.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter Egil drank his share, and talked with others. Presently the king caused to be borne in two chests; two men bare each. Both were full of silver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The king said: &#039;These chests, Egil, thou shalt have, and, if thou comest to Iceland, shalt carry this money to thy father; as payment for a son I send it to him: but some of the money thou shalt divide among such kinsmen of thyself and Thorolf as thou thinkest most honourable. But thou shalt take here payment for a brother with me, land or chattels, which thou wilt. And if thou wilt abide with me long, then will I give thee honour and dignity such as thyself mayst name.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egil took the money, and thanked the king for his gifts and friendly words. Thenceforward Egil began to be cheerful; and then he sang:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;In sorrow sadly drooping&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sank my brows close-knitted;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Then found I one who furrows&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of forehead&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;furrows of forehead&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;No doubt the wry sense of humour and jesting pleasure in his own ugliness, shown by Egill Skallagrímsson in his poems and verses, also owes something to tradition. On the other hand, the author is probably to be credited with some of the comic elements in Egill’s character. These arise mainly from one of the basic vices of heroic society – he is incurably avaricious. Since Egill is also essentially unselfconcious the author can make the avarice humorous by the casual air with which at various times he makes the point.&amp;quot; [[Wilson, R.M. Comedy and Character in the Icelandic Family Sagas]] (p. 121-22).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; could smooth.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Fierce-frowning cliffs that shaded&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My face a king hath lifted&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With gleam of golden armlet:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gloom leaveth my eyes.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then those men were healed whose wounds left hope of life. Egil abode with king Athelstan for the next winter after Thorolf&#039;s death, and had very great honour from the king. With Egil was then all that force which had followed the two brothers, and come alive out of the battle. Egil now made a poem about king Athelstan, and in it is this stave:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Land-shielder, battle-quickener,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Low now this scion royal&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Earls three hath laid. To Ella&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Earth must obedient bow.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lavish of gold, kin-glorious,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Great Athelstan&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Great Athelstan&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;In these verses by Egill, the naming of the king in the poetic text, along with … indications of its performance context, combine to reinforce the statement of the prose that the poem from which they are taken was indeed composed for performance in England, in the presence of King Æthelstan.&amp;quot; [[Jesch, Judith. Skaldic Verse in Scandinavian England]] (p. 316).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; victorious,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Surely, I swear, all humbled&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To such high monarch yields.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this is the burden in the poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Reindeer-trod hills obey&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bold Athelstan&#039;s high sway.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then gave Athelstan further to Egil as poet&#039;s meed two gold rings, each weighing a mark, and therewith a costly cloak&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;costly cloak&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Rewarded poets become part of a relationship of service and payment for helping royal reputations. Egill composes a verse in praise of his new armband and produces another stanza iin praise of Aðalsteinn himself. The king further rewards him with gold and skikkja dýr, er konungr sjálfr hafði áðr borit... This kind of gift absorbs a poet and makes him into what the sovereign wants him to be: dressed for court; visibly in the king&#039;s debt; obviously a member of an individual lord&#039;s retinue.&amp;quot; [[Waugh, Robin. Literacy, Royal Power, and King-Poet Relations in Old English and Old Norse Compositions]] (p. 301).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that the king himself had formerly worn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But when spring came Egil signified to the king this, that he purposed to go away in the summer to Norway, and to learn &#039;how matters stand with Asgerdr, my late brother Thorolf&#039;s wife. A large property is there in all; but I know not whether there be children of theirs living. I am bound to look after them, if they live; but I am heir to all, if Thorolf died childless.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The king answered, &#039;This will be, Egil, for you to arrange, to go away hence, if you think you have an errand of duty; but I think &#039;twere the best way that you should settle down here with me on such terms as you like to ask.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egil thanked the king for his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;I will,&#039; he said, &#039;now first go, as I am in duty bound to do; but it is likely that I shall return hither to see after this promise so soon as I can.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The king bade him do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereupon Egil made him ready to depart with his men; but of these many remained behind with the king. Egil had one large war-ship, and on board thereof a hundred men or thereabouts. And when he was ready for his voyage, and a fair wind blew, he put out to sea. He and king Athelstan parted with great friendship: the king begged Egil to return as soon as possible. This Egil promised to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Egil stood for Norway, and when he came to land sailed with all speed into the Firths. He heard these tidings, that lord Thorir was dead, and Arinbjorn had taken inheritance after him, and was made a baron. Egil went to Arinbjorn and got there a good welcome. Arinbjorn asked him to stay there. Egil accepted this, had his ship set up, and his crew lodged. But Arinbjorn received Egil and twelve men; they stayed with him through the winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kafli 55==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Egill jarðaði Þórólf&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aðalsteinn konungur sneri í brott frá orustunni en menn hans ráku flóttann. Hann reið aftur til borgarinnar og tók eigi fyrr náttstað en í borginni en Egill rak flóttann og fylgdi þeim lengi og drap hvern mann er hann náði. Síðan sneri hann aftur með sveitunga sína og fór þar til er orustan hafði verið og hitti þar Þórólf bróður sinn látinn. Hann tók upp lík hans og þó, bjó um síðan sem siðvenja var til. Grófu þeir þar gröf og settu Þórólf þar í með vopnum sínum öllum og klæðum. Síðan spennti Egill gullhring á hvora hönd&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;gullhring á hvora hönd&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;I think it is underestimating some of the deeper roots of his character, as a man and as a poet, to ascribe to him a meanness such as evoked by the word avarice. The conflict in his mind – if there ever was one – did not arise out of material, but of spiritual interests. Is it in keeping with this supposed vice, when Egill puts a gold ring on both Þórólf’s arms before burying him?&amp;quot; [[Bouman, Ari C. Egill Skallagrímsson‘s Poem Sonatorrek]] (s. 23).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; honum áður hann skildist við, hlóðu síðan að grjóti og jósu að moldu. Þá kvað Egill vísu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gekk, sá er óaðist ekki &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
jarlmanns bani snarla, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þreklundaðr féll, Þundar, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Þórólfr, í gný stórum.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;í gný stórum&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Haukr [Valdísarson] apparently knew Egill’s verse in Egils Saga about the battle in Vínheiðr. ‘Helt, né hrafnar sultu,/ Hringr á vápna þingi,’ says Egill, and ‘þreklundaðr fell Þundar/ Þórólfr í gný stórum,’ which should be compared with: ‘Hrings fell á því þingi/ Þórólfr í gný stórum,’ in the [Íslendinga]drápa.&amp;quot; [[Jónas Kristjánsson. Íslendingadrápa and Oral Tradition]] (s. 90).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Jörð grær, en vér verðum, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Vínu nær of mínum,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
helnauð er það, hylja &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
harm, ágætum barma.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Og enn kvað hann:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Valköstum hlóð eg vestan&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
vang fyr merkistangir. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ótt var él það er sóttag &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Aðils blám Naðri.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Háði ungum við Engla &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ólafr þrimu stála. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hélt, né hrafnar sultu,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
Hringr á vopna þingi.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Síðan fór Egill með sveit sína á fund Aðalsteins konungs og gekk þegar fyrir konung er hann sat við drykkju. Þar var glaumur mikill. Og er konungur sá að Egill var inn kominn þá mælti hann að rýma skyldi pallinn þann hinn óæðra fyrir þeim og mælti að Egill skyldi sitja þar í öndvegi gegnt konungi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill settist þar niður og skaut skildinum fyrir fætur sér. Hann hafði hjálm á höfði og lagði sverðið um kné sér og dró annað skeið til hálfs en þá skellti hann aftur í slíðrin. Hann sat uppréttur og var gneyptur mjög. Egill var mikilleitur, ennibreiður, brúnamikill, nefið ekki langt en ákaflega digurt, granstæðið vítt og langt, hakan breið furðulega og svo allt um kjálkana, hálsdigur og herðimikill, svo að það bar frá því sem aðrir menn voru, harðleitur og grimmlegur þá er hann var reiður.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;narrative tool&#039;&#039;&#039;: “This technique is used most effectively in chapter 55 of &#039;&#039;Egils saga&#039;&#039; where Egill finally takes over centre stage after the death of Þórólfr at the battle of Vínheiðr. All action seems to halt while the author skilfully builds the tension by giving a long description of Egill sitting across from the king, still in his armour, violently pulling his sword halfway out of its scabbard and slamming it back in.” [[Blaney, Benjamin. The Narrative Technique of Character Delineation in Egils saga]] (s. 344).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hann var vel í vexti og hverjum manni hærri, úlfgrátt hárið og þykkt og varð snemma sköllóttur. En er hann sat, sem fyrr var ritað, þá hleypti hann annarri brúninni ofan&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;annarri brúninni ofan&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;When in the grip of fury, Celtic and Germanic berserks contorted their faces and bodies in frightening ways. Among Irish heroes, Cū Chulainn is famous for this. Likewise tenth-century Egil: when he came to claim the wergild for his slain brother, he showed the king how mad he was by drooping one eyebrow down towards his cheek, raising the other up to the roots of his hair and moving his eyebrows alternately up and down.&amp;quot; [[Speidel, Michael P. Berserks: A History of Indo-European “Mad Warriors”]] (s. 260).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; á kinnina en annarri upp í hárrætur. Egill var svarteygur og skolbrúnn. Ekki vildi hann drekka þó að honum væri borið en ýmsum hleypti hann brúnunum ofan eða upp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aðalsteinn konungur sat í hásæti. Hann lagði og sverð um kné sér. Og er þeir sátu svo um hríð,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;sátu svo um hríð&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Þessi óviðjafnanlega smámynd úr Egils sögu ber snilld höfundarins fagurt vitni. Hann nær hinum sterkustu áhrifum með algerðu þagnarspili milli tveggja leikenda. [...] Ekki veit ég, hvað konungi hefur búið í hug, er hann horfðist í augu við Egil um hallargólf þvert, en mig grunar, að honum hafi þá skilizt, að það var sómi Þórólfs, hins fallna höfðingja, en ekki ágirnd ein, sem var um að tefla.&amp;quot; [[Kristján Eldjárn. Kistur Aðalsteins konungs]] (s. 97-98).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; þá dró konungur sverðið úr slíðrum og tók gullhring af hendi sér, mikinn og góðan, og dró á blóðrefilinn, stóð upp og gekk á gólfið og rétti yfir eldinn&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;rétti yfir eldinn&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;When the king puts a gold ring on the tip of his sword and hands it across the fire to Egill, who receives it in like fashion, it is not just a sign of fear or mistrust, but also - symbolically - an act of social recognition. The exact symmetry in the way the two men are presented is more important than the gift involved; it shows Egill and Athelstan as equals. ... The imaginary vision of an English court where justice and generosity prevail is in stark contrast with the less favorable impression which the saga offers of the Norwegian courts of King Harald and his sons. From this point of view the author hardly included the Vínheiðr episode to relate an event in the history of Anglo-Saxon England but as a literary counterpoint with a thinly veiled political message.&amp;quot; [[Magnús Fjalldal. A Farmer in the Court of King Athelstan]] (s. 29-31).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; til Egils. Egill stóð upp og brá sverðinu og gekk á gólfið. Hann stakk sverðinu í bug hringinum og dró að sér, gekk aftur til rúms síns. Konungur settist í hásæti. En er Egill settist niður dró hann hringinn á hönd sér og þá fóru brýnn hans í lag. Lagði hann þá niður sverðið og hjálminn og tók við dýrshorni er honum var borið og drakk af. Þá kvað hann:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hvarmtangar lætr hanga &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hrynvirgil mér brynju &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Höðr á hauki troðnum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
heiðis vingameiði. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rítmeiðis kná eg reiða,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
ræðr gunnvala bræðir, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
gelgju seil á gálga &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
geirveðrs, lofi að meira.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þaðan af drakk Egill að sínum hlut og mælti við aðra menn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eftir það lét konungur bera inn kistur tvær. Báru tveir menn hvora. Voru báðar fullar af silfri.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Konungur mælti: „Kistur þessar Egill skaltu hafa og, ef þú kemur til Íslands, skaltu færa þetta fé föður þínum, í sonargjöld sendi eg honum. En sumu fé skaltu skipta með frændum ykkrum Þórólfs þeim er þér þykja ágætastir. En þú skalt taka hér bróðurgjöld hjá mér, lönd eða lausaaura, hvort er þú vilt heldur, og ef þú vilt með mér dveljast lengdar þá skal eg hér fá þér sæmd og virðing þá er þú kannt mér sjálfur til segja.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill tók við fénu og þakkaði konungi gjafar og vinmæli. Tók Egill þaðan af að gleðjast og þá kvað hann:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knáttu hvarms af harmi &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hnúpgnípur mér drúpa. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Nú fann eg þann er ennis &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ósléttur&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ennis ósléttur&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;No doubt the wry sense of humour and jesting pleasure in his own ugliness, shown by Egill Skallagrímsson in his poems and verses, also owes something to tradition. On the other hand, the author is probably to be credited with some of the comic elements in Egill’s character. These arise mainly from one of the basic vices of heroic society – he is incurably avaricious. Since Egill is also essentially unselfconcious the author can make the avarice humorous by the casual air with which at various times he makes the point.&amp;quot; [[Wilson, R.M. Comedy and Character in the Icelandic Family Sagas]] (s. 121-22).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; þær rétti. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gramr hefir gerðihömrum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
grundar upp um hrundið, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sá er til ýgr, af augum, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
armsíma, mér grímu.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Síðan voru græddir þeir menn er sárir voru og lífs auðið.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill dvaldist með Aðalsteini konungi hinn næsta vetur eftir fall Þórólfs og hafði hann allmiklar virðingar af konungi. Var þá með honum lið það allt er áður hafði fylgt þeim báðum bræðrum og úr orustu höfðu komist. Þá orti Egill drápu um Aðalstein konung og er í því kvæði þetta:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nú hefir foldgnár fellda, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
fellr jörð und nið Ellu, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hjaldrsnerrandi, harra, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
höfuðbaðmr, þrjá jöfra. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Aðalsteinn of vann&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Aðalsteinn of vann&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;In these verses by Egill, the naming of the king in the poetic text, along with … indications of its performance context, combine to reinforce the statement of the prose that the poem from which they are taken was indeed composed for performance in England, in the presence of King Æthelstan.&amp;quot; [[Jesch, Judith. Skaldic Verse in Scandinavian England]] (s. 316).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; annað. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Allt er lægra, kynfrægi,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hér sverjum þess, hyrjar &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hrannbrjótr, konungmanni.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
En þetta er stefið í drápunni:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nú liggr hæst und hraustum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hreinbraut Aðalsteini.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aðalsteinn gaf þá enn Agli að bragarlaunum gullhringa tvo og stóð hvor mörk og þar fylgdi skikkja dýr&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;fylgdi skikkja dýr&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Rewarded poets become part of a relationship of service and payment for helping royal reputations. Egill composes a verse in praise of his new armband and produces another stanza iin praise of Aðalsteinn himself. The king further rewards him with gold and skikkja dýr, er konungr sjálfr hafði áðr borit... This kind of gift absorbs a poet and makes him into what the sovereign wants him to be: dressed for court; visibly in the king&#039;s debt; obviously a member of an individual lord&#039;s retinue.&amp;quot; [[Waugh, Robin. Literacy, Royal Power, and King-Poet Relations in Old English and Old Norse Compositions]] (s. 301).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; er konungur sjálfur hafði áður borið.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
En er voraði lýsti Egill yfir því fyrir konungi að hann ætlaði í brott um sumarið og til Noregs og vita hvað títt er um hag Ásgerðar „konu þeirrar er átt hefir Þórólfur bróðir minn. Þar standa saman fé mikil en eg veit eigi hvort börn þeirra lifa nokkur. Á eg þar fyrir að sjá ef þau lifa en eg á arf allan ef Þórólfur hefir barnlaus andast.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Konungur sagði: „Það mun vera Egill á þínu forráði að fara héðan á brott ef þú þykist eiga skyldarerindi en hinn veg þykir mér best að þú takir hér staðfestu með mér og slíka kosti sem þú vilt beiðast.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill þakkaði konungi orð sín „eg mun nú fara fyrst svo sem mér ber skylda til en það er líkara að eg vitji hingað þessa heita þá er eg kemst við.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Konungur bað hann svo gera. Síðan bjóst Egill brott með liði sínu en margt dvaldist eftir með konungi. Egill hafði eitt langskip mikið og þar á hundrað manna eða vel svo. Og er hann var búinn ferðar sinnar og byr gaf þá hélt hann til hafs. Skildust þeir Aðalsteinn konungur með mikilli vináttu. Bað hann Egil koma aftur sem skjótast. Egill kvað svo vera skyldu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Síðan hélt Egill til Noregs og er hann kom við land fór hann sem skyndilegast inn í Fjörðu. Hann spurði þau tíðindi að andaður var Þórir hersir en Arinbjörn hafði tekið við arfi og gerst lendur maður. Egill fór á fund Arinbjarnar og fékk þar góðar viðtökur. Bauð Arinbjörn honum þar að vera. Egill þekktist það. Lét hann setja upp skipið og vista lið. En Arinbjörn tók við Agli við tólfta mann og var með honum um veturinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tilvísanir==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga. Efnisyfirlit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_55&amp;diff=3267</id>
		<title>Egla, 55</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_55&amp;diff=3267"/>
		<updated>2012-07-23T11:18:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Egla_TOC}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 55==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Egil buries Thorolf&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While his men still pursued the fugitives, king Athelstan left the battle-field, and rode back to the town, nor stayed he for the night before he came thither. But Egil pursued the flying foe, and followed them far, slaying every man whom he overtook. At length, sated with pursuit, he with his followers turned back, and came where the battle had been, and found there the dead body of his brother Thorolf. He took it up, washed it, and performed such other offices as were the wont of the time. They dug a grave there, and laid Thorolf therein with all his weapons and raiment. Then Egil clasped a gold bracelet&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;clasped a gold bracelet&#039;&#039;&#039;: „I think it is underestimating some of the deeper roots of his character, as a man and as a poet, to ascribe to him a meanness such as evoked by the word avarice. The conflict in his mind – if there ever was one – did not arise out of material, but of spiritual interests. Is it in keeping with this supposed vice, when Egill puts a gold ring on both Þórólf’s arms before burying him?“ [[Bouman, Ari C. Egill Skallagrímsson‘s Poem Sonatorrek]] (p. 23).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; on either wrist before he parted from him; this done they heaped on stones and cast in mould. Then Egil sang a stave:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Dauntless the doughty champion &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Dashed on, the earl&#039;s bold slayer:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In stormy stress of battle.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;í gný stórum&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Haukr [Valdísarson] apparently knew Egill’s verse in Egils Saga about the battle in Vínheiðr. ‘Helt, né hrafnar sultu,/ Hringr á vápna þingi,’ says Egill, and ‘þreklundaðr fell Þundar/ Þórólfr í gný stórum,’ which should be compared with: ‘Hrings fell á því þingi/ Þórólfr í gný stórum,’ in the [Íslendinga]drápa.&amp;quot; [[Jónas Kristjánsson. Íslendingadrápa and Oral Tradition]] (p. 90).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Stout-hearted Thorolf fell.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Green grows on soil of Vin-heath&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Grass o&#039;er my noble brother:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But we our woe - a sorrow&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Worse than death-pang must bear.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And again he further sang:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;With warriors slain round standard&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The western field I burdened;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Adils with my blue Adder&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Assailed mid snow of war.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Olaf, young prince, encountered&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
England in battle thunder:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hring stood not stour of weapons,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Starved not the ravens&#039; maw.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then went Egil and those about him to seek king Athelstan, and at once went before the king, where he sat at the drinking. There was much noise of merriment. And when the king saw that Egil was come in, he bade the lower bench be cleared for them, and that Egil should sit in the high-seat facing the king. Egil sat down there, and cast his shield before his feet. He had his helm on his head, and laid his sword across his knees; and now and again he half drew it, then clashed it back into the sheath. He sat upright, but with head bent forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egil was large-featured, broad of forehead, with large eyebrows, a nose not long but very thick, lips wide and long, chin exceeding broad, as was all about the jaws; thick-necked was he, and big-shouldered beyond other men, hard-featured, and grim when angry. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;narrative tool&#039;&#039;&#039;: “This technique is used most effectively in chapter 55 of &#039;&#039;Egils saga&#039;&#039; where Egill finally takes over centre stage after the death of Þórólfr at the battle of Vínheiðr. All action seems to halt while the author skilfully builds the tension by giving a long description of Egill sitting across from the king, still in his armour, violently pulling his sword halfway out of its scabbard and slamming it back in.” [[Blaney, Benjamin. The Narrative Technique of Character Delineation in Egils saga]] (s. 344).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;He was well-made, more than commonly tall, had hair wolf-gray and thick, but became early bald. He was black-eyed and brown-skinned,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as he sat (as was before written), he drew one eye-brow down towards the cheek, the other up to the roots of the hair. He would not drink now, though the horn was borne to him, but alternately twitched his brows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;twitched his brows&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;When in the grip of fury, Celtic and Germanic berserks contorted their faces and bodies in frightening ways. Among Irish heroes, Cū Chulainn is famous for this. Likewise tenth-century Egil: when he came to claim the wergild for his slain brother, he showed the king how mad he was by drooping one eyebrow down towards his cheek, raising the other up to the roots of his hair and moving his eyebrows alternately up and down.&amp;quot; [[Speidel, Michael P. Berserks: A History of Indo-European “Mad Warriors”]] (p. 260).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; up and down. King Athelstan sat in the upper high-seat. He too laid his sword across his knees. When they had sat there for a time,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;sat there for a time&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Þessi óviðjafnanlega smámynd úr Egils sögu ber snilld höfundarins fagurt vitni. Hann nær hinum sterkustu áhrifum með algerðu þagnarspili milli tveggja leikenda. [...] Ekki veit ég, hvað konungi hefur búið í hug, er hann horfðist í augu við Egil um hallargólf þvert, en mig grunar, að honum hafi þá skilizt, að það var sómi Þórólfs, hins fallna höfðingja, en ekki ágirnd ein, sem var um að tefla.&amp;quot; [[Kristján Eldjárn. Kistur Aðalsteins konungs]] (pp. 97-98).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; then the king drew his sword from the sheath, and took from his arm a gold ring large and good, and placing it upon the sword-point he stood up, and went across the floor, and reached it over the fire&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;reached it over the fire&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;When the king puts a gold ring on the tip of his sword and hands it across the fire to Egill, who receives it in like fashion, it is not just a sign of fear or mistrust, but also - symbolically - an act of social recognition. The exact symmetry in the way the two men are presented is more important than the gift involved; it shows Egill and Athelstan as equals. ... The imaginary vision of an English court where justice and generosity prevail is in stark contrast with the less favorable impression which the saga offers of the Norwegian courts of King Harald and his sons. From this point of view the author hardly included the Vínheiðr episode to relate an event in the history of Anglo-Saxon England but as a literary counterpoint with a thinly veiled political message.&amp;quot; [[Magnús Fjalldal. A Farmer in the Court of King Athelstan]] (pp. 29-31).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to Egil. Egil stood up and drew his sword, and went across the floor. He stuck the sword-point within the round of the ring, and drew it to him; then he went back to his place. The king sate him again in his high-seat. But when Egil was set down, he drew the ring on his arm, and then his brows went back to their place. He now laid down sword and helm, took the horn that they bare to him, and drank it off. Then sang he:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Mailed monarch, god of battle,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Maketh the tinkling circlet&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hang, his own arm forsaking,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On hawk-trod wrist of mine.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I bear on arm brand-wielding&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bracelet of red gold gladly.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
War-falcon&#039;s feeder meetly&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Findeth such meed of praise.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter Egil drank his share, and talked with others. Presently the king caused to be borne in two chests; two men bare each. Both were full of silver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The king said: &#039;These chests, Egil, thou shalt have, and, if thou comest to Iceland, shalt carry this money to thy father; as payment for a son I send it to him: but some of the money thou shalt divide among such kinsmen of thyself and Thorolf as thou thinkest most honourable. But thou shalt take here payment for a brother with me, land or chattels, which thou wilt. And if thou wilt abide with me long, then will I give thee honour and dignity such as thyself mayst name.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egil took the money, and thanked the king for his gifts and friendly words. Thenceforward Egil began to be cheerful; and then he sang:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;In sorrow sadly drooping&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sank my brows close-knitted;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Then found I one who furrows&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of forehead&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;furrows of forehead&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;No doubt the wry sense of humour and jesting pleasure in his own ugliness, shown by Egill Skallagrímsson in his poems and verses, also owes something to tradition. On the other hand, the author is probably to be credited with some of the comic elements in Egill’s character. These arise mainly from one of the basic vices of heroic society – he is incurably avaricious. Since Egill is also essentially unselfconcious the author can make the avarice humorous by the casual air with which at various times he makes the point.&amp;quot; [[Wilson, R.M. Comedy and Character in the Icelandic Family Sagas]] (p. 121-22).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; could smooth.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Fierce-frowning cliffs that shaded&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My face a king hath lifted&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With gleam of golden armlet:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gloom leaveth my eyes.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then those men were healed whose wounds left hope of life. Egil abode with king Athelstan for the next winter after Thorolf&#039;s death, and had very great honour from the king. With Egil was then all that force which had followed the two brothers, and come alive out of the battle. Egil now made a poem about king Athelstan, and in it is this stave:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Land-shielder, battle-quickener,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Low now this scion royal&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Earls three hath laid. To Ella&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Earth must obedient bow.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lavish of gold, kin-glorious,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Great Athelstan&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Great Athelstan&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;In these verses by Egill, the naming of the king in the poetic text, along with … indications of its performance context, combine to reinforce the statement of the prose that the poem from which they are taken was indeed composed for performance in England, in the presence of King Æthelstan.&amp;quot; [[Jesch, Judith. Skaldic Verse in Scandinavian England]] (p. 316).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; victorious,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Surely, I swear, all humbled&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To such high monarch yields.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this is the burden in the poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Reindeer-trod hills obey&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bold Athelstan&#039;s high sway.&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then gave Athelstan further to Egil as poet&#039;s meed two gold rings, each weighing a mark, and therewith a costly cloak&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;costly cloak&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Rewarded poets become part of a relationship of service and payment for helping royal reputations. Egill composes a verse in praise of his new armband and produces another stanza iin praise of Aðalsteinn himself. The king further rewards him with gold and skikkja dýr, er konungr sjálfr hafði áðr borit... This kind of gift absorbs a poet and makes him into what the sovereign wants him to be: dressed for court; visibly in the king&#039;s debt; obviously a member of an individual lord&#039;s retinue.&amp;quot; [[Waugh, Robin. Literacy, Royal Power, and King-Poet Relations in Old English and Old Norse Compositions]] (p. 301).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that the king himself had formerly worn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But when spring came Egil signified to the king this, that he purposed to go away in the summer to Norway, and to learn &#039;how matters stand with Asgerdr, my late brother Thorolf&#039;s wife. A large property is there in all; but I know not whether there be children of theirs living. I am bound to look after them, if they live; but I am heir to all, if Thorolf died childless.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The king answered, &#039;This will be, Egil, for you to arrange, to go away hence, if you think you have an errand of duty; but I think &#039;twere the best way that you should settle down here with me on such terms as you like to ask.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egil thanked the king for his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;I will,&#039; he said, &#039;now first go, as I am in duty bound to do; but it is likely that I shall return hither to see after this promise so soon as I can.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The king bade him do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereupon Egil made him ready to depart with his men; but of these many remained behind with the king. Egil had one large war-ship, and on board thereof a hundred men or thereabouts. And when he was ready for his voyage, and a fair wind blew, he put out to sea. He and king Athelstan parted with great friendship: the king begged Egil to return as soon as possible. This Egil promised to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Egil stood for Norway, and when he came to land sailed with all speed into the Firths. He heard these tidings, that lord Thorir was dead, and Arinbjorn had taken inheritance after him, and was made a baron. Egil went to Arinbjorn and got there a good welcome. Arinbjorn asked him to stay there. Egil accepted this, had his ship set up, and his crew lodged. But Arinbjorn received Egil and twelve men; they stayed with him through the winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kafli 55==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Egill jarðaði Þórólf&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aðalsteinn konungur sneri í brott frá orustunni en menn hans ráku flóttann. Hann reið aftur til borgarinnar og tók eigi fyrr náttstað en í borginni en Egill rak flóttann og fylgdi þeim lengi og drap hvern mann er hann náði. Síðan sneri hann aftur með sveitunga sína og fór þar til er orustan hafði verið og hitti þar Þórólf bróður sinn látinn. Hann tók upp lík hans og þó, bjó um síðan sem siðvenja var til. Grófu þeir þar gröf og settu Þórólf þar í með vopnum sínum öllum og klæðum. Síðan spennti Egill gullhring á hvora hönd&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;gullhring á hvora hönd&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;I think it is underestimating some of the deeper roots of his character, as a man and as a poet, to ascribe to him a meanness such as evoked by the word avarice. The conflict in his mind – if there ever was one – did not arise out of material, but of spiritual interests. Is it in keeping with this supposed vice, when Egill puts a gold ring on both Þórólf’s arms before burying him?&amp;quot; [[Bouman, Ari C. Egill Skallagrímsson‘s Poem Sonatorrek]] (s. 23).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; honum áður hann skildist við, hlóðu síðan að grjóti og jósu að moldu. Þá kvað Egill vísu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gekk, sá er óaðist ekki &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
jarlmanns bani snarla, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
þreklundaðr féll, Þundar, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Þórólfr, í gný stórum.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;í gný stórum&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Haukr [Valdísarson] apparently knew Egill’s verse in Egils Saga about the battle in Vínheiðr. ‘Helt, né hrafnar sultu,/ Hringr á vápna þingi,’ says Egill, and ‘þreklundaðr fell Þundar/ Þórólfr í gný stórum,’ which should be compared with: ‘Hrings fell á því þingi/ Þórólfr í gný stórum,’ in the [Íslendinga]drápa.&amp;quot; [[Jónas Kristjánsson. Íslendingadrápa and Oral Tradition]] (s. 90).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Jörð grær, en vér verðum, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Vínu nær of mínum,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
helnauð er það, hylja &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
harm, ágætum barma.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Og enn kvað hann:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Valköstum hlóð eg vestan&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
vang fyr merkistangir. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ótt var él það er sóttag &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Aðils blám Naðri.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Háði ungum við Engla &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ólafr þrimu stála. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hélt, né hrafnar sultu,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
Hringr á vopna þingi.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Síðan fór Egill með sveit sína á fund Aðalsteins konungs og gekk þegar fyrir konung er hann sat við drykkju. Þar var glaumur mikill. Og er konungur sá að Egill var inn kominn þá mælti hann að rýma skyldi pallinn þann hinn óæðra fyrir þeim og mælti að Egill skyldi sitja þar í öndvegi gegnt konungi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill settist þar niður og skaut skildinum fyrir fætur sér. Hann hafði hjálm á höfði og lagði sverðið um kné sér og dró annað skeið til hálfs en þá skellti hann aftur í slíðrin. Hann sat uppréttur og var gneyptur mjög. Egill var mikilleitur, ennibreiður, brúnamikill, nefið ekki langt en ákaflega digurt, granstæðið vítt og langt, hakan breið furðulega og svo allt um kjálkana, hálsdigur og herðimikill, svo að það bar frá því sem aðrir menn voru, harðleitur og grimmlegur þá er hann var reiður.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;narrative tool&#039;&#039;&#039;: “This technique is used most effectively in chapter 55 of &#039;&#039;Egils saga&#039;&#039; where Egill finally takes over centre stage after the death of Þórólfr at the battle of Vínheiðr. All action seems to halt while the author skilfully builds the tension by giving a long description of Egill sitting across from the king, still in his armour, violently pulling his sword halfway out of its scabbard and slamming it back in.” [[Blaney, Benjamin. The Narrative Technique of Character Delineation in Egils saga]] (s. 344).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hann var vel í vexti og hverjum manni hærri, úlfgrátt hárið og þykkt og varð snemma sköllóttur. En er hann sat, sem fyrr var ritað, þá hleypti hann annarri brúninni ofan&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;annarri brúninni ofan&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;When in the grip of fury, Celtic and Germanic berserks contorted their faces and bodies in frightening ways. Among Irish heroes, Cū Chulainn is famous for this. Likewise tenth-century Egil: when he came to claim the wergild for his slain brother, he showed the king how mad he was by drooping one eyebrow down towards his cheek, raising the other up to the roots of his hair and moving his eyebrows alternately up and down.&amp;quot; [[Speidel, Michael P. Berserks: A History of Indo-European “Mad Warriors”]] (s. 260).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; á kinnina en annarri upp í hárrætur. Egill var svarteygur og skolbrúnn. Ekki vildi hann drekka þó að honum væri borið en ýmsum hleypti hann brúnunum ofan eða upp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aðalsteinn konungur sat í hásæti. Hann lagði og sverð um kné sér. Og er þeir sátu svo um hríð,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;sátu svo um hríð&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Þessi óviðjafnanlega smámynd úr Egils sögu ber snilld höfundarins fagurt vitni. Hann nær hinum sterkustu áhrifum með algerðu þagnarspili milli tveggja leikenda. [...] Ekki veit ég, hvað konungi hefur búið í hug, er hann horfðist í augu við Egil um hallargólf þvert, en mig grunar, að honum hafi þá skilizt, að það var sómi Þórólfs, hins fallna höfðingja, en ekki ágirnd ein, sem var um að tefla.&amp;quot; [[Kristján Eldjárn. Kistur Aðalsteins konungs]] (s. 97-98).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; þá dró konungur sverðið úr slíðrum og tók gullhring af hendi sér, mikinn og góðan, og dró á blóðrefilinn, stóð upp og gekk á gólfið og rétti yfir eldinn&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;rétti yfir eldinn&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;When the king puts a gold ring on the tip of his sword and hands it across the fire to Egill, who receives it in like fashion, it is not just a sign of fear or mistrust, but also - symbolically - an act of social recognition. The exact symmetry in the way the two men are presented is more important than the gift involved; it shows Egill and Athelstan as equals. ... The imaginary vision of an English court where justice and generosity prevail is in stark contrast with the less favorable impression which the saga offers of the Norwegian courts of King Harald and his sons. From this point of view the author hardly included the Vínheiðr episode to relate an event in the history of Anglo-Saxon England but as a literary counterpoint with a thinly veiled political message.&amp;quot; [[Magnús Fjalldal. A Farmer in the Court of King Athelstan]] (s. 29-31).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; til Egils. Egill stóð upp og brá sverðinu og gekk á gólfið. Hann stakk sverðinu í bug hringinum og dró að sér, gekk aftur til rúms síns. Konungur settist í hásæti. En er Egill settist niður dró hann hringinn á hönd sér og þá fóru brýnn hans í lag. Lagði hann þá niður sverðið og hjálminn og tók við dýrshorni er honum var borið og drakk af. Þá kvað hann:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hvarmtangar lætr hanga &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hrynvirgil mér brynju &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Höðr á hauki troðnum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
heiðis vingameiði. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rítmeiðis kná eg reiða,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
ræðr gunnvala bræðir, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
gelgju seil á gálga &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
geirveðrs, lofi að meira.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þaðan af drakk Egill að sínum hlut og mælti við aðra menn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eftir það lét konungur bera inn kistur tvær. Báru tveir menn hvora. Voru báðar fullar af silfri.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Konungur mælti: „Kistur þessar Egill skaltu hafa og, ef þú kemur til Íslands, skaltu færa þetta fé föður þínum, í sonargjöld sendi eg honum. En sumu fé skaltu skipta með frændum ykkrum Þórólfs þeim er þér þykja ágætastir. En þú skalt taka hér bróðurgjöld hjá mér, lönd eða lausaaura, hvort er þú vilt heldur, og ef þú vilt með mér dveljast lengdar þá skal eg hér fá þér sæmd og virðing þá er þú kannt mér sjálfur til segja.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill tók við fénu og þakkaði konungi gjafar og vinmæli. Tók Egill þaðan af að gleðjast og þá kvað hann:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knáttu hvarms af harmi &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hnúpgnípur mér drúpa. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Nú fann eg þann er ennis &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ósléttur&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ennis ósléttur&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;No doubt the wry sense of humour and jesting pleasure in his own ugliness, shown by Egill Skallagrímsson in his poems and verses, also owes something to tradition. On the other hand, the author is probably to be credited with some of the comic elements in Egill’s character. These arise mainly from one of the basic vices of heroic society – he is incurably avaricious. Since Egill is also essentially unselfconcious the author can make the avarice humorous by the casual air with which at various times he makes the point.&amp;quot; [[Wilson, R.M. Comedy and Character in the Icelandic Family Sagas]] (s. 121-22).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; þær rétti. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Gramr hefir gerðihömrum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
grundar upp um hrundið, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sá er til ýgr, af augum, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
armsíma, mér grímu.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Síðan voru græddir þeir menn er sárir voru og lífs auðið.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill dvaldist með Aðalsteini konungi hinn næsta vetur eftir fall Þórólfs og hafði hann allmiklar virðingar af konungi. Var þá með honum lið það allt er áður hafði fylgt þeim báðum bræðrum og úr orustu höfðu komist. Þá orti Egill drápu um Aðalstein konung og er í því kvæði þetta:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nú hefir foldgnár fellda, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
fellr jörð und nið Ellu, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hjaldrsnerrandi, harra, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
höfuðbaðmr, þrjá jöfra. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Aðalsteinn of vann&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Aðalsteinn of vann&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;In these verses by Egill, the naming of the king in the poetic text, along with … indications of its performance context, combine to reinforce the statement of the prose that the poem from which they are taken was indeed composed for performance in England, in the presence of King Æthelstan.&amp;quot; [[Jesch, Judith. Skaldic Verse in Scandinavian England]] (s. 316).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; annað. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Allt er lægra, kynfrægi,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hér sverjum þess, hyrjar &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hrannbrjótr, konungmanni.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
En þetta er stefið í drápunni:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nú liggr hæst und hraustum &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hreinbraut Aðalsteini.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aðalsteinn gaf þá enn Agli að bragarlaunum gullhringa tvo og stóð hvor mörk og þar fylgdi skikkja dýr&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;fylgdi skikkja dýr&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Rewarded poets become part of a relationship of service and payment for helping royal reputations. Egill composes a verse in praise of his new armband and produces another stanza iin praise of Aðalsteinn himself. The king further rewards him with gold and skikkja dýr, er konungr sjálfr hafði áðr borit... This kind of gift absorbs a poet and makes him into what the sovereign wants him to be: dressed for court; visibly in the king&#039;s debt; obviously a member of an individual lord&#039;s retinue.&amp;quot; [[Waugh, Robin. Literacy, Royal Power, and King-Poet Relations in Old English and Old Norse Compositions]] (s. 301).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; er konungur sjálfur hafði áður borið.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
En er voraði lýsti Egill yfir því fyrir konungi að hann ætlaði í brott um sumarið og til Noregs og vita hvað títt er um hag Ásgerðar „konu þeirrar er átt hefir Þórólfur bróðir minn. Þar standa saman fé mikil en eg veit eigi hvort börn þeirra lifa nokkur. Á eg þar fyrir að sjá ef þau lifa en eg á arf allan ef Þórólfur hefir barnlaus andast.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Konungur sagði: „Það mun vera Egill á þínu forráði að fara héðan á brott ef þú þykist eiga skyldarerindi en hinn veg þykir mér best að þú takir hér staðfestu með mér og slíka kosti sem þú vilt beiðast.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Egill þakkaði konungi orð sín „eg mun nú fara fyrst svo sem mér ber skylda til en það er líkara að eg vitji hingað þessa heita þá er eg kemst við.“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Konungur bað hann svo gera. Síðan bjóst Egill brott með liði sínu en margt dvaldist eftir með konungi. Egill hafði eitt langskip mikið og þar á hundrað manna eða vel svo. Og er hann var búinn ferðar sinnar og byr gaf þá hélt hann til hafs. Skildust þeir Aðalsteinn konungur með mikilli vináttu. Bað hann Egil koma aftur sem skjótast. Egill kvað svo vera skyldu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Síðan hélt Egill til Noregs og er hann kom við land fór hann sem skyndilegast inn í Fjörðu. Hann spurði þau tíðindi að andaður var Þórir hersir en Arinbjörn hafði tekið við arfi og gerst lendur maður. Egill fór á fund Arinbjarnar og fékk þar góðar viðtökur. Bauð Arinbjörn honum þar að vera. Egill þekktist það. Lét hann setja upp skipið og vista lið. En Arinbjörn tók við Agli við tólfta mann og var með honum um veturinn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tilvísanir==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga. Efnisyfirlit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Blaney,_Benjamin._The_Narrative_Technique_of_Character_Delineation_in_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3266</id>
		<title>Blaney, Benjamin. The Narrative Technique of Character Delineation in Egils saga</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Blaney,_Benjamin._The_Narrative_Technique_of_Character_Delineation_in_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3266"/>
		<updated>2012-07-23T11:14:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Blaney, Benjamin&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: The Narrative Technique of Character Delineation in Egils saga Skalla-Grimssonar&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Les Sagas de Chevaliers. Actes de la V. Conférence Internationale sur les Sagas&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Editor&#039;&#039;&#039;: Régis Boyer&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Toulon: Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1985&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 343-53&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Blaney, Benjamin. &amp;quot;The Narrative Technique of Character Delineation in Egils saga Skalla-Grimssonar.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Les Sagas de Chevaliers. Actes de la V. Conférence Internationale sur les Sagas&#039;&#039;, pp. 343-53. Ed. Régis Boyer. Toulon: Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne, 1985. &lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blaney discusses how the narrative descriptions of characters are used in the Icelandic sagas and specifically Egils saga. He goes through the story and shows how its author used parallels and contrasts to add depth to the main character, Egill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Blaney fjallar um hvernig persónulýsingar eru notaðar í Íslendingasögunum og tekur Egils sögu sérstaklega fyrir. Hann fer í gegn um söguna og sýnir hvernig höfundur hennar hefur notað hliðstæður og andstæður til að fá dýpt í aðalpersónuna Egil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
[[Egla,_55|Chapter 55]]: &amp;quot;This technique is used most effectively in chapter 55 of &#039;&#039;Egils saga&#039;&#039; where Egill finally takes over centre stage after the death of Þórólfr at the battle of Vínheiðr. All action seems to halt while the author skilfully builds the tension by giving a long description of Egill sitting across from the king, still in his armour, violently pulling his sword halfway out of its scabbard and slamming it back in.&amp;quot; (p. 344).&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Andersson,_Theodore_M.._Skalds_and_Troubadours.&amp;diff=3265</id>
		<title>Andersson, Theodore M.. Skalds and Troubadours.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Andersson,_Theodore_M.._Skalds_and_Troubadours.&amp;diff=3265"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T16:22:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: Created page with &amp;quot;* &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Author&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;:  * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Title&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;:  * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Published in&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;:  * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Place, Publisher&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Year&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;:  * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Pages&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;E-text&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;:  * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Reference&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: &amp;#039;&amp;#039;MLA&amp;#039;&amp;#039; ---- * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Key words&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;MLA&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_90&amp;diff=3262</id>
		<title>Egla, 90</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_90&amp;diff=3262"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T14:42:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Egla_TOC}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 90==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Of Thorstein&#039;s descendants&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thorstein Egil&#039;s son received baptism when Christianity came to Iceland, and he had a church built at Borg. He was true to the faith, and a good man. He lived to be old, and died in his bed; he was buried at Borg by the church which he had built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Thorstein have come numerous descendants; many great men, many poets: they are of the stock of the Myra-men, as are all who sprang from Skallagrim. It long held good of that kin that the men were tall, and great warriors, some too were of prophetic sight. They were of two distinct types: for in that stock have been born the handsomest men in Iceland, such were Thorstein Egil&#039;s son, and Kjartan Olaf&#039;s son, sister&#039;s son of Thorstein, and Hall Gudmund&#039;s son, also Helga the fair, Thorstein&#039;s daughter (about whom Gunnlaug Worms-tongue and Skald-raven quarrelled). But the more part of the Myra-men were very ill-favoured.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;fríðastir og ljótastir&#039;&#039;&#039;: “Nicknamed Skalla- Grímr (&amp;quot;Bald-Grimr,&amp;quot; because he lost his hair),he became the progenitor of a vast and extended family known as the Mýramannakyn after Mýrar,the place where he settled. Summarizing the qualities of this group in the last chapter, the author indicates that its most remarkable feature was the inclusion of both&amp;quot;the most beautiful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the ugliest&amp;quot; of people.” [[Jochens, Jenny. Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Norwegians and Icelanders.]] (s. 313).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the brothers, sons of Thorstein, Thorgeir was the strongest, Skuli was the tallest. He dwelt at Borg after the days of Thorstein his father. Skuli was long time out freebooting. He was forecastleman of earl Eric on the Iron Ram when king Olaf Tryggvason fell. Skuli was in seven battles, and was deemed a great warrior and a brave. He afterwards came out to Iceland, settled in the house at Borg, and dwelt there till old age; many have been his descendants. And so ends this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kafli 90==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Endir Egils sögu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þorsteinn Egilsson tók skírn þá er kristni kom á Ísland og lét kirkju gera að Borg. Hann var maður trúfastur og vel siðaður. Hann varð maður gamall og sóttdauður og var jarðaður að Borg að þeirri kirkju er hann lét gera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frá Þorsteini er mikil ætt komin og margt stórmenni og skáld mörg og er það Mýramannakyn og svo allt það er komið er frá Skalla-Grími. Lengi hélst það í ætt þeirri að menn voru sterkir og vígamenn miklir en sumir spakir að viti. Það var sundurleitt. Þeirri ætt hafa fæðst þeir menn er fríðastir hafa verið á Íslandi sem var Þorsteinn Egilsson og Kjartan Ólafsson systurson Þorsteins og Hallur Guðmundarson svo og Helga hin fagra, dóttir Þorsteins, er þeir deildu um Gunnlaugur ormstunga og Skáld-Hrafn. En fleiri voru Mýramenn manna ljótastir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;fríðastir og ljótastir&#039;&#039;&#039;: “Nicknamed Skalla- Grímr (&amp;quot;Bald-Grimr,&amp;quot; because he lost his hair),he became the progenitor of a vast and extended family known as the Mýramannakyn after Mýrar,the place where he settled. Summarizing the qualities of this group in the last chapter, the author indicates that its most remarkable feature was the inclusion of both&amp;quot;the most beautiful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the ugliest&amp;quot; of people.” [[Jochens, Jenny. Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Norwegians and Icelanders.]] (s. 313).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þorgeir son Þorsteins var þeirra sterkastur bræðra en Skúli var mestur. Hann bjó að Borg eftir dag Þorsteins föður síns. Skúli var lengi í víking. Hann var stafnbúi Eiríks jarls á Járnbarðanum þá er Ólafur konungur Tryggvason féll. Skúli hafði átt í víking sjö orustur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tilvísanir==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga. Efnisyfirlit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_90&amp;diff=3261</id>
		<title>Egla, 90</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_90&amp;diff=3261"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T14:41:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Egla_TOC}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 90==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Of Thorstein&#039;s descendants&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thorstein Egil&#039;s son received baptism when Christianity came to Iceland, and he had a church built at Borg. He was true to the faith, and a good man. He lived to be old, and died in his bed; he was buried at Borg by the church which he had built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Thorstein have come numerous descendants; many great men, many poets: they are of the stock of the Myra-men, as are all who sprang from Skallagrim. It long held good of that kin that the men were tall, and great warriors, some too were of prophetic sight. They were of two distinct types: for in that stock have been born the handsomest men in Iceland, such were Thorstein Egil&#039;s son, and Kjartan Olaf&#039;s son, sister&#039;s son of Thorstein, and Hall Gudmund&#039;s son, also Helga the fair, Thorstein&#039;s daughter (about whom Gunnlaug Worms-tongue and Skald-raven quarrelled). But the more part of the Myra-men were very ill-favoured.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;fríðastir og ljótastir&#039;&#039;&#039;: “Nicknamed Skalla- Grímr (&amp;quot;Bald-Grimr,&amp;quot; because he lost his hair),he became the progenitor of a vast and extended family known as the Mýramannakyn after Mýrar,the place where he settled. Summarizing the qualities of this group in the last chapter, the author indicates that its most remarkable feature was the inclusion of both&amp;quot;the most beautiful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the ugliest&amp;quot; of people.” [[Jochens, Jenny. Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Norwegians and Icelanders.]] (s. 313).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the brothers, sons of Thorstein, Thorgeir was the strongest, Skuli was the tallest. He dwelt at Borg after the days of Thorstein his father. Skuli was long time out freebooting. He was forecastleman of earl Eric on the Iron Ram when king Olaf Tryggvason fell. Skuli was in seven battles, and was deemed a great warrior and a brave. He afterwards came out to Iceland, settled in the house at Borg, and dwelt there till old age; many have been his descendants. And so ends this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kafli 90==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Endir Egils sögu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þorsteinn Egilsson tók skírn þá er kristni kom á Ísland og lét kirkju gera að Borg. Hann var maður trúfastur og vel siðaður. Hann varð maður gamall og sóttdauður og var jarðaður að Borg að þeirri kirkju er hann lét gera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frá Þorsteini er mikil ætt komin og margt stórmenni og skáld mörg og er það Mýramannakyn og svo allt það er komið er frá Skalla-Grími. Lengi hélst það í ætt þeirri að menn voru sterkir og vígamenn miklir en sumir spakir að viti. Það var sundurleitt. Þeirri ætt hafa fæðst þeir menn er fríðastir hafa verið á Íslandi sem var Þorsteinn Egilsson og Kjartan Ólafsson systurson Þorsteins og Hallur Guðmundarson svo og Helga hin fagra, dóttir Þorsteins, er þeir deildu um Gunnlaugur ormstunga og Skáld-Hrafn. En fleiri voru Mýramenn manna ljótastir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;spýju mikla&#039;&#039;&#039;: “Marvellously comic, this scene is also carefully crafted and shrewdly associates various aspects of the poetic process. The base man – in this case Ármóðr – simply spews; the poet, by contrast, transforms his vomit into poetry, and thus redeems baseness and outrage through poetry and art.” [[De Looze, Laurence. Poet, Poem and Poetic Process in Egils Saga]] (s. 134).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þorgeir son Þorsteins var þeirra sterkastur bræðra en Skúli var mestur. Hann bjó að Borg eftir dag Þorsteins föður síns. Skúli var lengi í víking. Hann var stafnbúi Eiríks jarls á Járnbarðanum þá er Ólafur konungur Tryggvason féll. Skúli hafði átt í víking sjö orustur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tilvísanir==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga. Efnisyfirlit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_90&amp;diff=3260</id>
		<title>Egla, 90</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_90&amp;diff=3260"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T14:40:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Egla_TOC}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 90==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Of Thorstein&#039;s descendants&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thorstein Egil&#039;s son received baptism when Christianity came to Iceland, and he had a church built at Borg. He was true to the faith, and a good man. He lived to be old, and died in his bed; he was buried at Borg by the church which he had built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Thorstein have come numerous descendants; many great men, many poets: they are of the stock of the Myra-men, as are all who sprang from Skallagrim. It long held good of that kin that the men were tall, and great warriors, some too were of prophetic sight. They were of two distinct types: for in that stock have been born the handsomest men in Iceland, such were Thorstein Egil&#039;s son, and Kjartan Olaf&#039;s son, sister&#039;s son of Thorstein, and Hall Gudmund&#039;s son, also Helga the fair, Thorstein&#039;s daughter (about whom Gunnlaug Worms-tongue and Skald-raven quarrelled). But the more part of the Myra-men were very ill-favoured.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;fríðastir og ljótastir&#039;&#039;&#039;: “Nicknamed Skalla- Grímr (&amp;quot;Bald-Grimr,&amp;quot; because he lost his hair),he became the progenitor of a vast and extended family known as the Mýramannakyn after Mýrar,the place where he settled. Summarizing the qualities of this group in the last chapter, the author indicates that its most remarkable feature was the inclusion of both&amp;quot;the most beautiful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the ugliest&amp;quot; of people.” [[Jochens, Jenny. &amp;quot;Race and Etnhicity Among Medial Norwegians and Icelanders&amp;quot;]] (s. 313).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the brothers, sons of Thorstein, Thorgeir was the strongest, Skuli was the tallest. He dwelt at Borg after the days of Thorstein his father. Skuli was long time out freebooting. He was forecastleman of earl Eric on the Iron Ram when king Olaf Tryggvason fell. Skuli was in seven battles, and was deemed a great warrior and a brave. He afterwards came out to Iceland, settled in the house at Borg, and dwelt there till old age; many have been his descendants. And so ends this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kafli 90==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Endir Egils sögu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þorsteinn Egilsson tók skírn þá er kristni kom á Ísland og lét kirkju gera að Borg. Hann var maður trúfastur og vel siðaður. Hann varð maður gamall og sóttdauður og var jarðaður að Borg að þeirri kirkju er hann lét gera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frá Þorsteini er mikil ætt komin og margt stórmenni og skáld mörg og er það Mýramannakyn og svo allt það er komið er frá Skalla-Grími. Lengi hélst það í ætt þeirri að menn voru sterkir og vígamenn miklir en sumir spakir að viti. Það var sundurleitt. Þeirri ætt hafa fæðst þeir menn er fríðastir hafa verið á Íslandi sem var Þorsteinn Egilsson og Kjartan Ólafsson systurson Þorsteins og Hallur Guðmundarson svo og Helga hin fagra, dóttir Þorsteins, er þeir deildu um Gunnlaugur ormstunga og Skáld-Hrafn. En fleiri voru Mýramenn manna ljótastir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;spýju mikla&#039;&#039;&#039;: “Marvellously comic, this scene is also carefully crafted and shrewdly associates various aspects of the poetic process. The base man – in this case Ármóðr – simply spews; the poet, by contrast, transforms his vomit into poetry, and thus redeems baseness and outrage through poetry and art.” [[De Looze, Laurence. Poet, Poem and Poetic Process in Egils Saga]] (s. 134).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þorgeir son Þorsteins var þeirra sterkastur bræðra en Skúli var mestur. Hann bjó að Borg eftir dag Þorsteins föður síns. Skúli var lengi í víking. Hann var stafnbúi Eiríks jarls á Járnbarðanum þá er Ólafur konungur Tryggvason féll. Skúli hafði átt í víking sjö orustur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tilvísanir==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga. Efnisyfirlit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_90&amp;diff=3259</id>
		<title>Egla, 90</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Egla,_90&amp;diff=3259"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T14:40:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Egla_TOC}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter 90==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Of Thorstein&#039;s descendants&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thorstein Egil&#039;s son received baptism when Christianity came to Iceland, and he had a church built at Borg. He was true to the faith, and a good man. He lived to be old, and died in his bed; he was buried at Borg by the church which he had built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Thorstein have come numerous descendants; many great men, many poets: they are of the stock of the Myra-men, as are all who sprang from Skallagrim. It long held good of that kin that the men were tall, and great warriors, some too were of prophetic sight. They were of two distinct types: for in that stock have been born the handsomest men in Iceland, such were Thorstein Egil&#039;s son, and Kjartan Olaf&#039;s son, sister&#039;s son of Thorstein, and Hall Gudmund&#039;s son, also Helga the fair, Thorstein&#039;s daughter (about whom Gunnlaug Worms-tongue and Skald-raven quarrelled). But the more part of the Myra-men were very ill-favoured.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;fríðastir og ljótastir&#039;&#039;&#039;: “Nicknamed Skalla- Grímr (&amp;quot;Bald-Grimr,&amp;quot; because he lost his hair),he became the progenitor of a vast and extended family known as the Mýramannakyn after Mýrar,the place where he settled. Summarizing the qualities of this group in the last chapter, the author indicates that its most remarkable feature was the inclusion of both&amp;quot;the most beautiful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the ugliest&amp;quot; of people.” [[Jochens, Jenny. &amp;quot;Race and Etnhicity Among Medial Norwegians and Icelanders.&amp;quot;]] (s. 313).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the brothers, sons of Thorstein, Thorgeir was the strongest, Skuli was the tallest. He dwelt at Borg after the days of Thorstein his father. Skuli was long time out freebooting. He was forecastleman of earl Eric on the Iron Ram when king Olaf Tryggvason fell. Skuli was in seven battles, and was deemed a great warrior and a brave. He afterwards came out to Iceland, settled in the house at Borg, and dwelt there till old age; many have been his descendants. And so ends this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kafli 90==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Endir Egils sögu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þorsteinn Egilsson tók skírn þá er kristni kom á Ísland og lét kirkju gera að Borg. Hann var maður trúfastur og vel siðaður. Hann varð maður gamall og sóttdauður og var jarðaður að Borg að þeirri kirkju er hann lét gera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frá Þorsteini er mikil ætt komin og margt stórmenni og skáld mörg og er það Mýramannakyn og svo allt það er komið er frá Skalla-Grími. Lengi hélst það í ætt þeirri að menn voru sterkir og vígamenn miklir en sumir spakir að viti. Það var sundurleitt. Þeirri ætt hafa fæðst þeir menn er fríðastir hafa verið á Íslandi sem var Þorsteinn Egilsson og Kjartan Ólafsson systurson Þorsteins og Hallur Guðmundarson svo og Helga hin fagra, dóttir Þorsteins, er þeir deildu um Gunnlaugur ormstunga og Skáld-Hrafn. En fleiri voru Mýramenn manna ljótastir.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;spýju mikla&#039;&#039;&#039;: “Marvellously comic, this scene is also carefully crafted and shrewdly associates various aspects of the poetic process. The base man – in this case Ármóðr – simply spews; the poet, by contrast, transforms his vomit into poetry, and thus redeems baseness and outrage through poetry and art.” [[De Looze, Laurence. Poet, Poem and Poetic Process in Egils Saga]] (s. 134).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Þorgeir son Þorsteins var þeirra sterkastur bræðra en Skúli var mestur. Hann bjó að Borg eftir dag Þorsteins föður síns. Skúli var lengi í víking. Hann var stafnbúi Eiríks jarls á Járnbarðanum þá er Ólafur konungur Tryggvason féll. Skúli hafði átt í víking sjö orustur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tilvísanir==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga. Efnisyfirlit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3258</id>
		<title>Jochens, Jenny. Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Norwegians and Icelanders.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3258"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T14:33:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Nerwegians and Icelanders.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1997&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 313-322&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://brepols.metapress.com/content/u3t46q72125h0720/fulltext.pdf Full-text]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny. &amp;quot;Race and Etnhicity Among Medial Norwegians and Icelanders.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&#039;&#039;  (1997): pp. 313-322. Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: Characterization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In the article, Jochens discusses difference in looks and other ethnic features of the  medieval peoples of Norway and Iceland. She uses Egill Skalla-Grímsson and his family as an example of what she calls the black/white or blond/dark dichotomy, by which she means the difference in the looks and nature of the brothers Skalla-Grímur and Þórólfur, sons of Kveldúlfur. She then points out that their great-grandfather was Úlfur &#039;&#039;óargi&#039;&#039; and their great-uncle Hallbjörn &#039;&#039;hálftröll&#039;&#039; (or half-troll). These forefathers were, according to Jochens, the reason for Kveldúlfr´s night-time fits and the looks and nature of Skalla-Grímur and his son, Egill.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greinin fjallar um mismunandi útlit og þjóðerniseinkenni í Noregi og á Íslandi á miðöldum. Jochens tekur Egil Skalla-Grímsson og fjölskyldu hans sem dæmi um tvískiptingu útlits í svart/hvítt eða ljóst/dökkt, en þar á hún við mismunandi útlit  og náttúru bræðranna Skalla-Gríms og Þórólfs Kveldúlfssona. Hún bendir á að langafi bræðrana hafi verið Úlfur &#039;&#039;óargi&#039;&#039; og ömmubróðir þeirra Hallbjörn &#039;&#039;hálftröll&#039;&#039;. Þetta hafi verið ástæða fyrir berserksgangi Kveldúlfs og útliti og náttúru Skalla-Gríms og sonar hans, Egils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
[[Egla,_90|Chapter 90]]: &amp;quot;Nicknamed Skalla- Grímr (&amp;quot;Bald-Grimr,&amp;quot; because he lost his hair),he became the progenitor of a vast and extended family known as the Mýramannakyn after Mýrar,the place where he settled. Summarizing the qualities of this group in the last chapter, the author indicates that its most remarkable feature was the inclusionof both&amp;quot;the most beautiful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the ugli-&lt;br /&gt;
est&amp;quot; of people.&amp;quot; (p. 313).&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3257</id>
		<title>Jochens, Jenny. Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Norwegians and Icelanders.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3257"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T12:16:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Nerwegians and Icelanders.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1997&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 313-322&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://brepols.metapress.com/content/u3t46q72125h0720/fulltext.pdf Full-text]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny. &amp;quot;Race and Etnhicity Among Medial Norwegians and Icelanders.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&#039;&#039;  (1997): pp. 313-322. Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: Characterization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In the article, Jochens discusses difference in looks and other ethnic features of the  medieval peoples of Norway and Iceland. She uses Egill Skalla-Grímsson and his family as an example of what she calls the black/white or blond/dark dichotomy, by which she means the difference in the looks and nature of the brothers Skalla-Grímur and Þórólfur, sons of Kveldúlfur. She then points out that their great-grandfather was Úlfur &#039;&#039;óargi&#039;&#039; and their great-uncle Hallbjörn &#039;&#039;hálftröll&#039;&#039; (or half-troll). These forefathers were, according to Jochens, the reason for Kveldúlfr´s night-time fits and the looks and nature of Skalla-Grímur and his son, Egill.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greinin fjallar um mismunandi útlit og þjóðerniseinkenni í Noregi og á Íslandi á miðöldum. Jochens tekur Egil Skalla-Grímsson og fjölskyldu hans sem dæmi um tvískiptingu útlits í svart/hvítt eða ljóst/dökkt, en þar á hún við mismunandi útlit  og náttúru bræðranna Skalla-Gríms og Þórólfs Kveldúlfssona. Hún bendir á að langafi bræðrana hafi verið Úlfur &#039;&#039;óargi&#039;&#039; og ömmubróðir þeirra Hallbjörn &#039;&#039;hálftröll&#039;&#039;. Þetta hafi verið ástæða fyrir berserksgangi Kveldúlfs og útliti og náttúru Skalla-Gríms og sonar hans, Egils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;sk&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3256</id>
		<title>Jochens, Jenny. Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Norwegians and Icelanders.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3256"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T12:15:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Nerwegians and Icelanders.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1997&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 313-322&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://brepols.metapress.com/content/u3t46q72125h0720/fulltext.pdf Full-text]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny. &amp;quot;Race and Etnhicity Among Medial Norwegians and Icelanders.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&#039;&#039;  (1997): pp. 313-322. Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In the article, Jochens discusses difference in looks and other ethnic features of the  medieval peoples of Norway and Iceland. She uses Egill Skalla-Grímsson and his family as an example of what she calls the black/white or blond/dark dichotomy, by which she means the difference in the looks and nature of the brothers Skalla-Grímur and Þórólfur, sons of Kveldúlfur. She then points out that their great-grandfather was Úlfur &#039;&#039;óargi&#039;&#039; and their great-uncle Hallbjörn &#039;&#039;hálftröll&#039;&#039; (or half-troll). These forefathers were, according to Jochens, the reason for Kveldúlfr´s night-time fits and the looks and nature of Skalla-Grímur and his son, Egill.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greinin fjallar um mismunandi útlit og þjóðerniseinkenni í Noregi og á Íslandi á miðöldum. Jochens tekur Egil Skalla-Grímsson og fjölskyldu hans sem dæmi um tvískiptingu útlits í svart/hvítt eða ljóst/dökkt, en þar á hún við mismunandi útlit  og náttúru bræðranna Skalla-Gríms og Þórólfs Kveldúlfssona. Hún bendir á að langafi bræðrana hafi verið Úlfur &#039;&#039;óargi&#039;&#039; og ömmubróðir þeirra Hallbjörn &#039;&#039;hálftröll&#039;&#039;. Þetta hafi verið ástæða fyrir berserksgangi Kveldúlfs og útliti og náttúru Skalla-Gríms og sonar hans, Egils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;sk&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3255</id>
		<title>Jochens, Jenny. Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Norwegians and Icelanders.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3255"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T12:10:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: /* Lýsing */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Nerwegians and Icelanders.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1997&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 313-322&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://brepols.metapress.com/content/u3t46q72125h0720/fulltext.pdf Full-text]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny. &amp;quot;Race and Etnhicity Among Medial Norwegians and Icelanders.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&#039;&#039;  (1997): pp. 313-322. Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greinin fjallar um mismunandi útlit og þjóðerniseinkenni í Noregi og á Íslandi á miðöldum. Jochens tekur Egil Skalla-Grímsson og fjölskyldu hans sem dæmi um tvískiptingu útlits í svart/hvítt eða ljóst/dökkt, en þar á hún við mismunandi útlit bræðranna Skalla-Gríms og Þórólfs Kveldúlfssona. Hún bendir á að langafi bræðrana hafi verið Úlfur &#039;&#039;óargi&#039;&#039; og ömmubróðir þeirra Hallbjörn &#039;&#039;hálftröll&#039;&#039;. Þetta hafi verið ástæða fyrir berserksgangi Kveldúlfs og útliti og náttúru Skalla-Gríms og sonar hans, Egils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;sk&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3254</id>
		<title>Jochens, Jenny. Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Norwegians and Icelanders.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3254"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T12:01:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Nerwegians and Icelanders.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1997&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 313-322&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://brepols.metapress.com/content/u3t46q72125h0720/fulltext.pdf Full-text]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny. &amp;quot;Race and Etnhicity Among Medial Norwegians and Icelanders.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&#039;&#039;  (1997): pp. 313-322. Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;sk&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3253</id>
		<title>Jochens, Jenny. Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Norwegians and Icelanders.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Jochens,_Jenny._Race_and_Ethnicity_Among_Medieval_Norwegians_and_Icelanders.&amp;diff=3253"/>
		<updated>2012-07-20T11:54:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: Created page with &amp;quot;* &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Author&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Jochens, Jenny. * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Title&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Nerwegians and Icelanders. * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Published in&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Race and Ethnicity Among Medieval Nerwegians and Icelanders.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1997&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 313-322&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jochens, Jenny. &amp;quot;Race and Etnhicity Among Medial Norwegians and Icelanders.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Sagas and the Norwegian Experience. Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference.&#039;&#039;  (1997): pp. 313-322. Trondheim: NTNU Noregs teknisk-naturvitskaplege universitet. &lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references group=&amp;quot;sk&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Hollander,_Lee_M._Egill_Skallagr%C3%ADmsson&amp;diff=3252</id>
		<title>Hollander, Lee M. Egill Skallagrímsson</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Hollander,_Lee_M._Egill_Skallagr%C3%ADmsson&amp;diff=3252"/>
		<updated>2012-07-18T14:33:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Hollander, Lee M.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Egill Skallagrímsson&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Arkiv for nordisk filologi&#039;&#039; 65 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: n/a&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1950&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Hollander, Lee M. &amp;quot;Egill Skallagrímsson.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Arkiv for nordisk filologi&#039;&#039; 65 (1950): 100-105.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
Hollander discusses a verse by Egill from chapter 88 of Egils saga, and its interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Hollander fjallar hér um vísu eftir Egil úr 88. kafla Egils sögu og túlkun hennar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=G%C3%ADsli_J%C3%B3nsson._Egill_Skalla-Gr%C3%ADmsson&amp;diff=3251</id>
		<title>Gísli Jónsson. Egill Skalla-Grímsson</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=G%C3%ADsli_J%C3%B3nsson._Egill_Skalla-Gr%C3%ADmsson&amp;diff=3251"/>
		<updated>2012-07-18T14:20:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Gísli Jónsson&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Egill Skalla-Grímsson&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kappar og kvenskörungar. Æviþættir fjöritíu og níu fornmanna&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Akureyri: Bókaútgáfan Hólar&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1998&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 21-23&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Gísli Jónsson. Kappar og kvenskörungar. Æviþættir fjöritíu og níu fornmanna, pp. 21-23. Akureyri: Bókaútgáfan Hólar, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
A short description of Egill and his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Stutt lýsing á Agli og lífshlaupi hans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=G%C3%ADsli_J%C3%B3nsson._Skalla-Gr%C3%ADmur_Kveld%C3%BAlfsson&amp;diff=3250</id>
		<title>Gísli Jónsson. Skalla-Grímur Kveldúlfsson</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=G%C3%ADsli_J%C3%B3nsson._Skalla-Gr%C3%ADmur_Kveld%C3%BAlfsson&amp;diff=3250"/>
		<updated>2012-07-18T14:20:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Gísli Jónsson&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skalla-Grímur Kveldúlfsson.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kappar og kvenskörungar. Æviþættir fjöritíu og níu fornmanna&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Akureyri: Bókaútgáfan Hólar&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1998&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 120-123&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Gísli Jónsson. Kappar og kvenskörungar. Æviþættir fjöritíu og níu fornmanna, pp. 21-23. Akureyri: Bókaútgáfan Hólar, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
A short description of Skalla-Grímur Kveldúlfsson and his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Stutt lýsing á Skalla-Grímur Kveldúlfsson og lífshlaupi hans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=G%C3%ADsli_J%C3%B3nsson._Egill_Skalla-Gr%C3%ADmsson&amp;diff=3249</id>
		<title>Gísli Jónsson. Egill Skalla-Grímsson</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=G%C3%ADsli_J%C3%B3nsson._Egill_Skalla-Gr%C3%ADmsson&amp;diff=3249"/>
		<updated>2012-07-18T14:18:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Gísli Jónsson&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Egill Skalla-Grímsson&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kappar og kvenskörungar. Æviþættir fjöritíu og níu fornmanna&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Akureyri: Bókaútgáfan Hólar&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1998&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 21-23&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Gísli Jónsson. Kappar og kvenskörungar. Æviþættir fjöritíu og níu fornmanna, pp. 21-23. Akureyri: Bókaútgáfan Hólar, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
A short description of Egill and his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Stutt lýsing á Agli og lífshlaupi hans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic/English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Clunies_Ross,_Margaret._Conjectural_Emendation_in_Skaldic_Editing_Practice,_with_Reference_to_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3248</id>
		<title>Clunies Ross, Margaret. Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Clunies_Ross,_Margaret._Conjectural_Emendation_in_Skaldic_Editing_Practice,_with_Reference_to_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3248"/>
		<updated>2012-07-18T14:07:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Clunies Ross, Margaret.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Journal of English and Germanic Philology&#039;&#039; vol. 104 nr. 1&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2005&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 12-30&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Clunies Ross, Margaret. &amp;quot;Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Journal of English and Germanic Philology&#039;&#039; vol. 104, nr. 1 (2005): 12-30.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: poetry, manuscripts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Article about publishing of skaldic poetry. Clunies Ross discusses the publishing history of skaldic poetry and the emendation the publishers have made when publishing them. She discusses the verses and poems Egill is supposed to have written as an example of principles within the field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grein um útgáfu dróttkvæða. Clunies Ross fjallar um útgáfusögu dróttkvæða og breytingar þær sem útgefendur kvæðanna hafa leyft sér að gera á þeim. Hún tekur kvæðin sem eignuð eru Agli sem dæmi um ýmsar stefnur innan þessara fræða.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:Poetry]][[Category:Language and style]][[Category:Date]][[Category:Authorhship]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Clunies_Ross,_Margaret._Conjectural_Emendation_in_Skaldic_Editing_Practice,_with_Reference_to_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3247</id>
		<title>Clunies Ross, Margaret. Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Clunies_Ross,_Margaret._Conjectural_Emendation_in_Skaldic_Editing_Practice,_with_Reference_to_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3247"/>
		<updated>2012-07-18T14:03:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: /* Annotation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Clunies Ross, Margaret.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Journal of English and Germanic Philology&#039;&#039; vol. 104 nr. 1&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2005&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 12-30&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Clunies Ross, Margaret. &amp;quot;Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Journal of English and Germanic Philology&#039;&#039; vol. 104, nr. 1 (2005): 12-30.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Article about publishing of skaldic poetry. Clunies Ross&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grein um útgáfu dróttkvæða. Clunies Ross fjallar um útgáfusögu dróttkvæða og breytingar þær sem útgefendur kvæðanna hafa leyft sér að gera á þeim. Hún tekur kvæðin sem eignuð eru Agli sem dæmi um ýmsar stefnur innan þessara fræða.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:Poetry]][[Category:Language and style]][[Category:Date]][[Category:Authorhship]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Clunies_Ross,_Margaret._Conjectural_Emendation_in_Skaldic_Editing_Practice,_with_Reference_to_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3246</id>
		<title>Clunies Ross, Margaret. Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Clunies_Ross,_Margaret._Conjectural_Emendation_in_Skaldic_Editing_Practice,_with_Reference_to_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3246"/>
		<updated>2012-07-18T14:03:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: /* Lýsing */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Clunies Ross, Margaret.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Journal of English and Germanic Philology&#039;&#039; vol. 104 nr. 1&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2005&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 12-30&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Clunies Ross, Margaret. &amp;quot;Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Journal of English and Germanic Philology&#039;&#039; vol. 104, nr. 1 (2005): 12-30.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grein um útgáfu dróttkvæða. Clunies Ross fjallar um útgáfusögu dróttkvæða og breytingar þær sem útgefendur kvæðanna hafa leyft sér að gera á þeim. Hún tekur kvæðin sem eignuð eru Agli sem dæmi um ýmsar stefnur innan þessara fræða.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:Poetry]][[Category:Language and style]][[Category:Date]][[Category:Authorhship]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Clunies_Ross,_Margaret._Conjectural_Emendation_in_Skaldic_Editing_Practice,_with_Reference_to_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3245</id>
		<title>Clunies Ross, Margaret. Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Clunies_Ross,_Margaret._Conjectural_Emendation_in_Skaldic_Editing_Practice,_with_Reference_to_Egils_saga&amp;diff=3245"/>
		<updated>2012-07-17T14:44:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: Created page with &amp;quot;* &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Author&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Clunies Ross, Margaret. * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Title&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Published in&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Journal of English...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Clunies Ross, Margaret.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Journal of English and Germanic Philology&#039;&#039; vol. 104 nr. 1&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2005&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 12-30&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Clunies Ross, Margaret. &amp;quot;Conjectural Emendation in Skaldic Editing Practice, with Reference to Egils saga.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Journal of English and Germanic Philology&#039;&#039; vol. 104, nr. 1 (2005): 12-30.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:Poetry]][[Category:Language and style]][[Category:Date]][[Category:Authorhship]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=J%C3%B3nas_Kristj%C3%A1nsson._Kve%C3%B0skapur_Egils_Skallagr%C3%ADmssonar&amp;diff=3244</id>
		<title>Jónas Kristjánsson. Kveðskapur Egils Skallagrímssonar</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=J%C3%B3nas_Kristj%C3%A1nsson._Kve%C3%B0skapur_Egils_Skallagr%C3%ADmssonar&amp;diff=3244"/>
		<updated>2012-07-17T12:21:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jónas Kristjánsson&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kveðskapur Egils Skallagrímssonar&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Gripla&#039;&#039; 17 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2006&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 7-35&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://arnastofnun.is/page/arnastofnun_timarit_gr17 Gripla]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jónas Kristjánsson. &amp;quot;Kveðskapur Egils Skallagrímssonar.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Gripla&#039;&#039; 17 (2006): 7-35.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: poetry, langauge and style, date, authorhship (kveðskapur, mál og stíll, aldur, höfundur)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
The article is an objection to the theory that Egill Skallagrímsson is not the author of the poems and verses he is said to have composed in the saga. Kristjánsson puts forward grammatical arguments, amongst others Craigie´s law and the recent theories of Haraldur Bernharðsson that states that the sounds ø/ƒ merged much sooner than previously thought.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greinin er andsvar við þeirri kenningu að Egill Skallagrímsson sé ekki höfundur þeirra kvæða og vísna sem honum eru eignuð í sögunni. Jónas teflir fram málfræðilegum röksemdum, m.a. svonefndu lögmáli Craigies og nýlegum kenningum Haralds Bernharðssonar um að hljóðin ø/ƒ hafi runnið saman mun fyrr en áður hafi verið talið.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039; Álfdís Þorleifsdóttir&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:Poetry]][[Category:Language and style]][[Category:Date]][[Category:Authorhship]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=J%C3%B3nas_Kristj%C3%A1nsson._Kve%C3%B0skapur_Egils_Skallagr%C3%ADmssonar&amp;diff=3243</id>
		<title>Jónas Kristjánsson. Kveðskapur Egils Skallagrímssonar</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=J%C3%B3nas_Kristj%C3%A1nsson._Kve%C3%B0skapur_Egils_Skallagr%C3%ADmssonar&amp;diff=3243"/>
		<updated>2012-07-17T12:17:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jónas Kristjánsson&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kveðskapur Egils Skallagrímssonar&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Gripla&#039;&#039; 17 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2006&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 7-35&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://arnastofnun.is/page/arnastofnun_timarit_gr17 Gripla]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jónas Kristjánsson. &amp;quot;Kveðskapur Egils Skallagrímssonar.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Gripla&#039;&#039; 17 (2006): 7-35.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: poetry, langauge and style, date, authorhship (kveðskapur, mál og stíll, aldur, höfundur)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greinin er andsvar við þeirri kenningu að Egill Skallagrímsson sé ekki höfundur þeirra kvæða og vísna sem honum eru eignuð í sögunni. Jónas teflir fram málfræðilegum röksemdum, m.a. svonefndu lögmáli Craigies og nýlegum kenningum Haralds Bernharðssonar um að hljóðin ø/ƒ hafi runnið saman mun fyrr en áður hafi verið talið.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039; Álfdís Þorleifsdóttir&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:Poetry]][[Category:Language and style]][[Category:Date]][[Category:Authorhship]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=J%C3%B3nas_Kristj%C3%A1nsson._Kve%C3%B0skapur_Egils_Skallagr%C3%ADmssonar&amp;diff=3242</id>
		<title>Jónas Kristjánsson. Kveðskapur Egils Skallagrímssonar</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=J%C3%B3nas_Kristj%C3%A1nsson._Kve%C3%B0skapur_Egils_Skallagr%C3%ADmssonar&amp;diff=3242"/>
		<updated>2012-07-17T12:14:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jónas Kristjánsson&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: Kveðskapur Egils Skallagrímssonar&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Gripla&#039;&#039; 17 &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2006&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 7-35&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: [www.arnastofnun.is/solofile/1014217 Gripla]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Jónas Kristjánsson. &amp;quot;Kveðskapur Egils Skallagrímssonar.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Gripla&#039;&#039; 17 (2006): 7-35.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: poetry, langauge and style, date, authorhship (kveðskapur, mál og stíll, aldur, höfundur)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greinin er andsvar við þeirri kenningu að Egill Skallagrímsson sé ekki höfundur þeirra kvæða og vísna sem honum eru eignuð í sögunni. Jónas teflir fram málfræðilegum röksemdum, m.a. svonefndu lögmáli Craigies og nýlegum kenningum Haralds Bernharðssonar um að hljóðin ø/ƒ hafi runnið saman mun fyrr en áður hafi verið talið.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039; Álfdís Þorleifsdóttir&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation:&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:Poetry]][[Category:Language and style]][[Category:Date]][[Category:Authorhship]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Andersson,_Theodore_M.._The_King_of_Iceland&amp;diff=3241</id>
		<title>Andersson, Theodore M.. The King of Iceland</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Andersson,_Theodore_M.._The_King_of_Iceland&amp;diff=3241"/>
		<updated>2012-07-17T12:10:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Andersson, Theodore M.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: The King of Iceland&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Speculum&#039;&#039; 74/4&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 1999&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Pages&#039;&#039;&#039;: 923-34&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: [http://www.jstor.org/stable/2886968 JSTOR]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Andersson, Theodore M. &amp;quot;The King of Iceland.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Speculum&#039;&#039; 74/4 (1999): 923-34.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: characterization, social reality (persónusköpun, samfélagsmynd)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to 1262, Iceland was not ruled by a king. Andersson argues that &amp;quot;the absence of a king and the increasingly palpable presence of the Norwegian king were significant factors in the shaping of Icelandic literature&amp;quot; (p. 923). &amp;quot;The motivating impulse behind [skald] sagas must have been at least twofold, a wish to record as much old verse as possible and a desire to keep alive the memory of Icelandic figures who distinguished themselves in their dealings with Norwegian monarchs, whether those dealings were exemplary or contentious. In the four or five sagas that belong to this category there is a clear tension between loyal service to the king on the one hand and strong, independent Icelandic personalities on the other, a tension that culminates in Egils saga&amp;quot; (p. 931).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fram til 1262 var Ísland ekki undir konungsstjórn. Andersson heldur því fram að konungsleysið en jafnframt vaxandi áhrif Noregskonungs á Íslandi hafi mótað íslenskar bókmenntir á síðari hluta 13. aldar. Hann telur að tvenns konar hvatir hafi legið að baki ritun svonefndra skáldasagna; löngun til að skrá eins mörg dróttkvæði og mögulegt var og löngunin til að halda lifandi minningu um íslenska menn sem áttu í eftirminnilegum samskiptum við norska konungsvaldið, hvort sem þau samskipti þóttu til eftirbreytni eða ekki. „Í þeim fjórum eða fimm sögum sem tilheyra þessum flokki er greinileg togstreita milli hollustu við konung annars vegar og hins sterka og sjálfstæða persónuleika Íslendingsins hins vegar, togstreita sem kemur skýrast fram í Egils sögu&amp;quot; (s. 931).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:&#039;&#039;  Katelin Parsons&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Icelandic translation:&#039;&#039; Jón Karl Helgason&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:Social reality]][[Category:Characterization]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Beinagrindin&amp;diff=3240</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Beinagrindin&amp;diff=3240"/>
		<updated>2012-07-16T13:42:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Beinagrindin&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this first chapter of his book, Tulinius summons the plot of Egils saga. He then deals with the structure of the saga and explains how the story evolves from being the political tragedy of Þórólfur Kveld-Úlfsson into being the biography of a poet and a viking in the second half of the saga. Tulinius states that the claim that, because of the dissimilarities of the parts there must be two authors to the story, is not necessarily the case. Tulinius outlines the structure of the saga as a story of generations, the story of settlers and discusses the additions of the four characters named Ketill (hængur, blunder, höður and gufa) as some sort of landmarks on Egil´s journey through the saga. These four characters are individually introduced to the plot just before a dramatic climax in the saga. Tulinius also discusses how the saga forms a logical context between the happenings in it. In that context the part of Þorsteinn Egilsson is specifically discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum fyrsta kafla fer Torfi nákvæmlega yfir söguþráð Egils sögu. Þá fjallar hann um ytri byggingu sögunnar og fer þar yfir hvernig sagan skiptist frá því að vera pólitísk harmsaga Þórólfs Kveld-Úlfssonar yfir í seinni hlutann, ævisögu skálds og víkings. Það þarf ekki að vera, að mati Torfa, að tveir höfundar komi að verkinu vegna þess hve ólíkir hlutarnir séu. Torfi gerir grein fyrir byggingu sögunnar sem kynslóðasögu, sögu landnámsmanna og fjallar um frásagnir af fjórum Kötlum (hængi, blundi, heði og gufu) sem eins konar varða á leið Egils í gegn um söguna en þeir koma einatt fyrir rétt áður en dramatískt ris verður í sögunni. Torfi fjallar einnig um innri byggingu sögunnar, eða það hvernig sagan myndar rökrænt samhengi milli atburða sem hún greinir frá. Í þessum hluta kaflans er sérstaklega sagt frá Þorsteini Egilssyni og hans þætti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
[Sagan] er því ráðgáta bæði fyrir lesendur og aðrar persónur sögunnar [...] Hér virðist því mikilvægur eiginleiki sögunnar vera kominn í ljós sem bætist við hina formföstu ytri byggingu og sterkt innra samhengi. Hann felst í tilhneigingu höfundar til að gera sögu Egils að ráðgátu. Það er t.a.m. ekki fyrr en í 56. kafla að skýring fæst á hegðun hans fram að því, og raunar þarf lesandinn að rekja sig til baka til að átta sig á því hvers vegna Egill biður Ásgerðar eftir fall Þórólfs. Þetta er ekki ósvipað gátu þar sem lausnin er fólgin í framsetningunni. Því vaknar sú spurning hvort það sem sagt er frá eftir að Egill snýr heim úr sinni fyrstu utanferð sé ekki hluti af þeirri ráðgátu.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Sagan_og_h%C3%B6fundurinn&amp;diff=3239</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Sagan_og_h%C3%B6fundurinn&amp;diff=3239"/>
		<updated>2012-07-16T13:40:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: Created page with &amp;quot;* &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Author&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Title&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Sagan og höfundurinn&amp;#039;&amp;#039; * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Published in&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga. * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Place, Publisher&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Sagan og höfundurinn&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, Tulinius discusses whether Snorri Sturluson wrote Egils saga. He discusses the irony and ambiguousness of Egils saga and Heimskringla in context of Roman Jakobson´s communication model. He postulates that the feud of brothers in Egils saga could have been formulated by the feud between Snorri and his brothers and nephews. He then recounts the feud of the Sturlungar. Finally, Tulinus suggests that Egils saga was written because of the reconciliation of the Sturlungar and as such it might have been a gift at the wedding of Tumi Sighvatsson and Þuríður Ormsdóttir. The saga could have been written as some sort of confession by Snorri, and redemption for his sins.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum kafla veltir Torfi upp spurningunni um hvort Snorri Sturluson hafi skrifað Egils sögu. Hann ræðir íróníu og margræðni í Egils sögu og Heimskringlu og setur í samhengi við Boðskiptalíkan Romans Jakobson. Hann setur fram þá tilgátu að bræðradeilur Egils sögu gætu verið mótaðar eftir deilum Snorra við bræður sína og bræðrasyni og fer yfir bræðra- og frændadeilur þeirra Sturlunga. Að lokum stingur Torfi upp á því að Egils saga hafi verið skrifuð í tilefni af sættum Sturlunga og sem slík verið gjöf við brúðkaup Tuma Sighvatssonar og Þuríðar Ormsdóttur. Þá gæti sagan hafa verið skrifuð sem eins konar skriftir og yfirbót Snorra fyrir syndir sínar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
Að lokum skal minnt á örlög þeirra frænda, Snorra, Sighvats og Sturlu. Þeir komust ekki eins langt og þeir stefndu að og féllu fyrir andstæðingum sínum í baráttunni um völd. En jafnvel þótt það hefði ekki gerst, er allsendis óvíst hvort nokkur þeirra hefði náð takmarki sínu. Þá skorti það táknræna auðmagn sem fólst í því að vera af konungsætt, en lifðu á tímum þegar hugmyndafræði konungsvaldsins var að ná hámarki í allri Evrópu, og því takmörk fyrir því hvað einstaklingur sem ekki var konungborinn gat klifrað hátt í þjóðfélagsstiganum.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Saga_og_samf%C3%A9lag&amp;diff=3238</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Saga_og_samf%C3%A9lag&amp;diff=3238"/>
		<updated>2012-07-16T13:29:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Saga og samfélag&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, Tulinius discusses the Icelandic community during the 13th century, when Egils saga is believed to have been written. He introduces the theories of Pierre Bordieu and uses them to illuminate the structure of the society. He uses the concepts &amp;quot;symbolic wealth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cultural wealth&amp;quot; to discuss the power struggles of the 13th century. Tulinius discusses Snorri Sturluson, his brothers and nephews and how the symbolic and cultural wealth assisted them or hindered them in turns. Finally, Tulinius discusses literature and poetry and if those aspects belong to the cultural wealth of that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Þessi kafli fjallar um íslenskt samfélag á ritunartíma Egils sögu. Torfi fjallar um kenningar Pierres Bordieu og notar þær til að varpa ljósi á samfélagsgerðina. Hugtökin &#039;&#039;táknrænt auðmagn&#039;&#039; og &#039;&#039;menningarlegt auðmagn&#039;&#039; eru notuð til að varpa ljósi á valdabaráttu þrettándu aldarinnar. Torfi fjallar um Snorra Sturluson, bræður hans og bræðrasyni og hvernig hið táknræna og menningarlega auðmagn ýmist aðstoðaði þá við valdabrölt sitt eða stóð þeim fyrir þrifum. Að lokum veltir Torfi fyrir sér bókmenntum og skáldskap og hvort það hafi geta talist til menningarlegs auðmagns á þessum tíma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
Að lokum skal minnt á örlög þeirra frænda, Snorra, Sighvats og Sturlu. Þeir komust ekki eins langt og þeir stefndu að og féllu fyrir andstæðingum sínum í baráttunni um völd. En jafnvel þótt það hefði ekki gerst, er allsendis óvíst hvort nokkur þeirra hefði náð takmarki sínu. Þá skorti það táknræna auðmagn sem fólst í því að vera af konungsætt, en lifðu á tímum þegar hugmyndafræði konungsvaldsins var að ná hámarki í allri Evrópu, og því takmörk fyrir því hvað einstaklingur sem ekki var konungborinn gat klifrað hátt í þjóðfélagsstiganum.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Hva%C3%B0_er_Egils_saga%3F&amp;diff=3237</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Hva%C3%B0_er_Egils_saga%3F&amp;diff=3237"/>
		<updated>2012-07-16T13:28:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Hvað er Egils saga?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, Tulinius discusses the purpose of Egil´s saga. He points out that the work has, like other Icelandic sagas, no prologue, and it is therefore difficult to understand how the author wanted the work perceived. He compares the Icelandic sagas to the kings´sagas and discusses the purpose of poetry in both. He claims that Egil´s saga is a fictional work that the author based on narratives both connected to the real Egill and not connected to him that are used to build the structure that became the saga as we know it today. Tulinius then reiterates the importance of intertextual relations as a tool to interpret the saga and claims it is important that the reader is well versed in interpreting the bible and skaldic poetry if he wants to gain full understanding to the saga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum kafla veltir Torfi fyrir sér hver tilgangur Egils sögu sé. Hann bendir á að verkið hafi, líkt og aðrar Íslendingasögur, engan formála og því sé torvelt að skilja hvernig höfundur hafi ætlast til að verkið væri skilið. Hann ber Íslendingasögurnar saman við konungasögurnar og ræðir tilgang skáldskapar í konungasögum annars vegar og Íslendingasögum hins vegar. Hann segir að Egils saga sé tilbúningur höfundar, frásagnir, tengdar og ótengdar hinum raunverulega Agli, spunnar í byggingu sem varð svo að sögunni eins og við þekkjum hana í dag. Torfi hnykkir svo á aðferðum textatengslanna til að túlka Egils sögu og segir mikilvægt að lesandinn sé vel að sér í biblíutúlkun og túlkun dróttkvæða, eigi hann að öðlast fullan skilning á sögunni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
Ef &#039;&#039;Egla&#039;&#039; er gáta og sagan af skildi Einars skálaglamms og sagan af beinafundinum að Mosfelli þjóna þeim tilgangi að vísa okkur á rétta lausn, hafa sagan og kvæði hennar ekki ósvipaða stöðu og sögur af persónum gamla textamentisins og kveðskapur þeirra.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Vefir_textans&amp;diff=3236</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Vefir_textans&amp;diff=3236"/>
		<updated>2012-07-16T13:28:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Vefir textans&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, Tulinius explains the concept of intertextuality and uses it when interpreting several events in Egils saga. He discusses references in the text to heathen myths and community, including the myth of Höður killing Baldur. Next, Tulinius discusses connections in the saga to biblical texts, religious art and the meaning of the bible in the community in which the saga was written. Tulinius finds analogies to many events of the saga in accounts of the bible, e.g. the story of Kain and Abel and when Jesus transformed water into wine. Tulinius states that the author of the saga references considerably to texts that were known in the time of writing. He argues that the references are varied and complex and serve the purpose of infusing meaning into the saga of Egill, his forefathers and descendants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum kafla útskýrir Torfi hugtakið &amp;quot;textatengsl&amp;quot; og notar það við túlkun á ýmsum atburðum Egils sögu. Hann ræðir vísanir úr textanum í heiðnar goðsögur og heiðið samfélag, þar á meðal goðsögninni um það þegar Höður drap Baldur. Þar næst ræðir hann tengsl sögunnar við biblíutexta, kirkjulega list og merkingu biblíunnar í samfélagi ritunartíma sögunnar. Torfi finnur hliðstæður við ýmsa atburði sögunnar í ýmsum frásögnum biblíunnar, t.a.m. frásögninni um Kain og Abel og sögunni af því þegar Jesú breytti vatni í vín. Torfi telur höfund sögunnar vísa mikið til texta sem þekktir voru í samtíð hans. Hann segir tilvísanirnar fjölbreyttar og margslungnar og þjóna þeim tilgangi að gæða sögu Egils, forfeðra hans og niðja merkingu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
Rannsókn á byggingu og innviðum hins merka forngrips &#039;&#039;Egils sögu&#039;&#039; hefur því dregið fram allóvænta mynd af sögunni. Hún er óvænt vegna þess að forðast hefur verið að lát hugmyndir síðari tíma manna byrgja sýn. Þvert á móti hefur verið leitast við að skilja gripinn út frá því samhengi sem hann varð til í, þ.e. hugarheimi kaþólskra Íslendinga á fyrri hluta 13. aldar.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Vefir_textans&amp;diff=3235</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Vefir_textans&amp;diff=3235"/>
		<updated>2012-07-16T13:27:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Beinagrindin&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, Tulinius explains the concept of intertextuality and uses it when interpreting several events in Egils saga. He discusses references in the text to heathen myths and community, including the myth of Höður killing Baldur. Next, Tulinius discusses connections in the saga to biblical texts, religious art and the meaning of the bible in the community in which the saga was written. Tulinius finds analogies to many events of the saga in accounts of the bible, e.g. the story of Kain and Abel and when Jesus transformed water into wine. Tulinius states that the author of the saga references considerably to texts that were known in the time of writing. He argues that the references are varied and complex and serve the purpose of infusing meaning into the saga of Egill, his forefathers and descendants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum kafla útskýrir Torfi hugtakið &amp;quot;textatengsl&amp;quot; og notar það við túlkun á ýmsum atburðum Egils sögu. Hann ræðir vísanir úr textanum í heiðnar goðsögur og heiðið samfélag, þar á meðal goðsögninni um það þegar Höður drap Baldur. Þar næst ræðir hann tengsl sögunnar við biblíutexta, kirkjulega list og merkingu biblíunnar í samfélagi ritunartíma sögunnar. Torfi finnur hliðstæður við ýmsa atburði sögunnar í ýmsum frásögnum biblíunnar, t.a.m. frásögninni um Kain og Abel og sögunni af því þegar Jesú breytti vatni í vín. Torfi telur höfund sögunnar vísa mikið til texta sem þekktir voru í samtíð hans. Hann segir tilvísanirnar fjölbreyttar og margslungnar og þjóna þeim tilgangi að gæða sögu Egils, forfeðra hans og niðja merkingu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
Rannsókn á byggingu og innviðum hins merka forngrips &#039;&#039;Egils sögu&#039;&#039; hefur því dregið fram allóvænta mynd af sögunni. Hún er óvænt vegna þess að forðast hefur verið að lát hugmyndir síðari tíma manna byrgja sýn. Þvert á móti hefur verið leitast við að skilja gripinn út frá því samhengi sem hann varð til í, þ.e. hugarheimi kaþólskra Íslendinga á fyrri hluta 13. aldar.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Beinagrindin&amp;diff=3234</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Beinagrindin&amp;diff=3234"/>
		<updated>2012-07-16T13:27:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Beinagrindin&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Published in&#039;&#039;&#039;: Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this first chapter of his book, Tulinius summons the plot of Egils saga. He then deals with the structure of the saga and explains how the story evolves from being the political tragedy of Þórólfur Kveld-Úlfsson into being the biography of a poet and a viking in the second half of the saga. The two parts have traditionally been discussed as radically different and the latter part not as good as the former. The former part is generally thought to be more direct and to the point and the latter more inclined to be incoherent. Tulinius disagrees with this view and argues that the latter part is more complex than the former and more mysterious. Tulinius also states that the claim that, because of the dissimilarities of the parts there must be two authors to the story, is not necessarily the case. Tulinius outlines the structure of the saga as a story of generations, the story of settlers and discusses the additions of the four characters named Ketill (hængur, blunder, höður and gufa) as some sort of landmarks on Egil´s journey through the saga. These four characters are individually introduced to the plot just before a dramatic climax in the saga. Tulinius also discusses how the saga forms a logical context between the happenings in it. In that context the part of Þorsteinn Egilsson is specifically discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum fyrsta kafla fer Torfi nákvæmlega yfir söguþráð Egils sögu. Þá fjallar hann um ytri byggingu sögunnar og fer þar yfir hvernig sagan skiptist frá því að vera pólitísk harmsaga Þórólfs Kveld-Úlfssonar yfir í seinni hlutann, ævisögu skálds og víkings. Hlutarnir hafa löngum verið taldir ólíkir og seinni hlutinn síðri en sá fyrri. Fyrri hlutinn er almennt talinn beinskeyttari og seinni hlutinn sundurlausari. Torfi lýsir sig ósammála þessari greiningu og færir rök fyrir því að seinni hlutinn sé flóknari en sá fyrri og dularfyllri. Þá þarf ekki að vera, að mati Torfa, að tveir höfundar komi að verkinu vegna þess hve ólíkir hlutarnir séu. Torfi gerir grein fyrir byggingu sögunnar sem kynslóðasögu, sögu landnámsmanna og fjallar um frásagnir af fjórum Kötlum (hængi, blundi, heði og gufu) sem eins konar vörður á leið Egils í gegn um söguna en þeir koma einatt fyrir rétt áður en dramatískt ris verður í sögunni. Torfi fjallar einnig um innri byggingu sögunnar, eða það hvernig sagan myndar rökrænt samhengi milli atburða sem hún greinir frá. Í þessum hluta kaflans er sérstaklega sagt frá Þorsteini Egilssyni og hans þætti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
[Sagan] er því ráðgáta bæði fyrir lesendur og aðrar persónur sögunnar [...] Hér virðist því mikilvægur eiginleiki sögunnar vera kominn í ljós sem bætist við hina formföstu ytri byggingu og sterkt innra samhengi. Hann felst í tilhneigingu höfundar til að gera sögu Egils að ráðgátu. Það er t.a.m. ekki fyrr en í 56. kafla að skýring fæst á hegðun hans fram að því, og raunar þarf lesandinn að rekja sig til baka til að átta sig á því hvers vegna Egill biður Ásgerðar eftir fall Þórólfs. Þetta er ekki ósvipað gátu þar sem lausnin er fólgin í framsetningunni. Því vaknar sú spurning hvort það sem sagt er frá eftir að Egill snýr heim úr sinni fyrstu utanferð sé ekki hluti af þeirri ráðgátu.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Saga_og_samf%C3%A9lag&amp;diff=3233</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Saga_og_samf%C3%A9lag&amp;diff=3233"/>
		<updated>2012-07-13T16:33:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, Tulinius discusses the Icelandic community during the 13th century, when Egils saga is believed to have been written. He introduces the theories of Pierre Bordieu and uses them to illuminate the structure of the society. He uses the concepts &amp;quot;symbolic wealth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cultural wealth&amp;quot; to discuss the power struggles of the 13th century. Tulinius discusses Snorri Sturluson, his brothers and nephews and how the symbolic and cultural wealth assisted them or hindered them in turns. Finally, Tulinius discusses literature and poetry and if those aspects belong to the cultural wealth of that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Þessi kafli fjallar um íslenskt samfélag á ritunartíma Egils sögu. Torfi fjallar um kenningar Pierres Bordieu og notar þær til að varpa ljósi á samfélagsgerðina. Hugtökin &#039;&#039;táknrænt auðmagn&#039;&#039; og &#039;&#039;menningarlegt auðmagn&#039;&#039; eru notuð til að varpa ljósi á valdabaráttu þrettándu aldarinnar. Torfi fjallar um Snorra Sturluson, bræður hans og bræðrasyni og hvernig hið táknræna og menningarlega auðmagn ýmist aðstoðaði þá við valdabrölt sitt eða stóð þeim fyrir þrifum. Að lokum veltir Torfi fyrir sér bókmenntum og skáldskap og hvort það hafi geta talist til menningarlegs auðmagns á þessum tíma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
Að lokum skal minnt á örlög þeirra frænda, Snorra, Sighvats og Sturlu. Þeir komust ekki eins langt og þeir stefndu að og féllu fyrir andstæðingum sínum í baráttunni um völd. En jafnvel þótt það hefði ekki gerst, er allsendis óvíst hvort nokkur þeirra hefði náð takmarki sínu. Þá skorti það táknræna auðmagn sem fólst í því að vera af konungsætt, en lifðu á tímum þegar hugmyndafræði konungsvaldsins var að ná hámarki í allri Evrópu, og því takmörk fyrir því hvað einstaklingur sem ekki var konungborinn gat klifrað hátt í þjóðfélagsstiganum.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Saga_og_samf%C3%A9lag&amp;diff=3232</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Saga_og_samf%C3%A9lag&amp;diff=3232"/>
		<updated>2012-07-13T16:32:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: Created page with &amp;quot;* &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Author&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Title&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&amp;#039;&amp;#039; * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Place, Publisher&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, Tulinius discusses the Icelandic community during the 13th century, when Egils saga is believed to have been written. He introduces the theories of Pierre Bordieu and uses them to illuminate the structure of the society. He uses the concepts &amp;quot;symbolic wealth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cultural wealth&amp;quot; to discuss the power struggles of the 13th century. Tulinius discusses Snorri Sturluson, his brothers and nephews and how the symbolic and cultural wealth assisted them or hindered them in turns. Finally, Tulinius discusses literature and poetry and if those aspects belong to the cultural wealth of that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Þessi kafli fjallar um íslenskt samfélag á ritunartíma Egils sögu. Torfi fjallar um kenningar Pierres Bordieu og notar þær til að varpa ljósi á samfélagsgerðina. Hugtökin &#039;&#039;táknrænt auðmagn&#039;&#039; og &#039;&#039;menningarlegt auðmagn&#039;&#039; eru notuð til að varpa ljósi á valdabaráttu þrettándu aldarinnar. Torfi fjallar um Snorra Sturluson, bræður hans og bræðrasyni og hvernig hið táknræna og menningarlega auðmagn ýmist aðstoðaði þá við valdabrölt sitt eða stóð þeim fyrir þrifum. Að lokum veltir Torfi fyrir sér bókmenntum og skáldskap og hvort það hafi geta talist til menningarlegs auðmagns á þessum tíma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
Að lokum skal minnt á örlög þeirra frænda, Snorra, Sighvats og Sturlu. Þeir komust ekki eins langt og þeir stefndu að og féllu fyrir andstæðingum sínum í baráttunni um völd. En jafnvel þótt það hefði ekki gerst, er allsendis óvíst hvort nokkur þeirra hefði náð takmarki sínu. Þá skorti það táknræna auðmagn sem fólst í því að vera af konungsætt, en lifðu á tímum þegar hugmyndafræði konungsvaldsins var að ná hámarki í allri Evrópu, og því takmörk fyrir því hvað einstaklingur sem ekki var konungborinn gat klifrað hátt í þjóðfélagsstiganum.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;IEnglish translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Hva%C3%B0_er_Egils_saga%3F&amp;diff=3231</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Hva%C3%B0_er_Egils_saga%3F&amp;diff=3231"/>
		<updated>2012-07-13T15:38:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, Tulinius discusses the purpose of Egil´s saga. He points out that the work has, like other Icelandic sagas, no prologue, and it is therefore difficult to understand how the author wanted the work perceived. He compares the Icelandic sagas to the kings´sagas and discusses the purpose of poetry in both. He claims that Egil´s saga is a fictional work that the author based on narratives both connected to the real Egill and not connected to him that are used to build the structure that became the saga as we know it today. Tulinius then reiterates the importance of intertextual relations as a tool to interpret the saga and claims it is important that the reader is well versed in interpreting the bible and skaldic poetry if he wants to gain full understanding to the saga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum kafla veltir Torfi fyrir sér hver tilgangur Egils sögu sé. Hann bendir á að verkið hafi, líkt og aðrar Íslendingasögur, engan formála og því sé torvelt að skilja hvernig höfundur hafi ætlast til að verkið væri skilið. Hann ber Íslendingasögurnar saman við konungasögurnar og ræðir tilgang skáldskapar í konungasögum annars vegar og Íslendingasögum hins vegar. Hann segir að Egils saga sé tilbúningur höfundar, frásagnir, tengdar og ótengdar hinum raunverulega Agli, spunnar í byggingu sem varð svo að sögunni eins og við þekkjum hana í dag. Torfi hnykkir svo á aðferðum textatengslanna til að túlka Egils sögu og segir mikilvægt að lesandinn sé vel að sér í biblíutúlkun og túlkun dróttkvæða, eigi hann að öðlast fullan skilning á sögunni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
Ef &#039;&#039;Egla&#039;&#039; er gáta og sagan af skildi Einars skálaglamms og sagan af beinafundinum að Mosfelli þjóna þeim tilgangi að vísa okkur á rétta lausn, hafa sagan og kvæði hennar ekki ósvipaða stöðu og sögur af persónum gamla textamentisins og kveðskapur þeirra.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Hva%C3%B0_er_Egils_saga%3F&amp;diff=3230</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Hva%C3%B0_er_Egils_saga%3F&amp;diff=3230"/>
		<updated>2012-07-13T14:04:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, Tulinius discusses the purpose of Egil´s saga. He points out that the work has, like other Icelandic sagas, no prologue, and it is therefore difficult to understand how the author wanted the work perceived. He compares the Icelandic sagas to the kings´sagas and discusses the purpose of poetry in both. He claims that Egil´s saga is a fictional work that the author based on narratives both connected to the real Egill and not connected to him that are used to build the structure that became the saga as we know it today. Tulinius then reiterates the importance of intertextual relations as a tool to interpret the saga and claims it is important that the reader is well versed in interpreting the bible and skaldic poetry if he wants to gain full understanding to the saga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum kafla veltir Torfi fyrir sér hver tilgangur Egils sögu sé. Hann bendir á að verkið hafi, líkt og aðrar Íslendingasögur, engan formála og því sé torvelt að skilja hvernig höfundur hafi ætlast til að verkið væri skilið. Hann ber Íslendingasögurnar saman við konungasögurnar og ræðir tilgang skáldskapar í konungasögum annars vegar og Íslendingasögum hins vegar. Hann segir að Egils saga sé tilbúningur höfundar, frásagnir, tengdar og ótengdar hinum raunverulega Agli, spunnar í byggingu sem varð svo að sögunni eins og við þekkjum hana í dag. Torfi hnykkir svo á aðferðum textatengslanna til að túlka Egils sögu og segir mikilvægt að lesandinn sé vel að sér í biblíutúlkun og túlkun dróttkvæða, eigi hann að öðlast fullan skilning á sögunni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Hva%C3%B0_er_Egils_saga%3F&amp;diff=3229</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Hva%C3%B0_er_Egils_saga%3F&amp;diff=3229"/>
		<updated>2012-07-13T13:14:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: Created page with &amp;quot;* &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Author&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Title&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&amp;#039;&amp;#039; * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Place, Publisher&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum kafla veltir Torfi fyrir sér hver tilgangur Egils sögu sé. Hann bendir á að verkið hafi, líkt og aðrar Íslendingasögur, engan formála og því sé torvelt að skilja hvernig höfundur hafi ætlast til að verkið væri skilið. Hann ber Íslendingasögurnar saman við konungasögurnar og ræðir tilgang skáldskapar í konungasögum annars vegar og Íslendingasögum hins vegar. Hann segir að Egils saga sé tilbúningur höfundar, frásagnir, tengdar og ótengdar hinum raunverulega Agli, spunnar í byggingu sem varð svo að sögunni eins og við þekkjum hana í dag. Torfi hnykkir svo á aðferðum textatengslanna til að túlka Egils sögu og segir mikilvægt að lesandinn sé vel að sér í biblíutúlkun og túlkun dróttkvæða, eigi hann að öðlast fullan skilning á sögunni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by:Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Vefir_textans&amp;diff=3228</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Vefir_textans&amp;diff=3228"/>
		<updated>2012-07-13T12:39:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, Tulinius explains the concept of intertextuality and uses it when interpreting several events in Egils saga. He discusses references in the text to heathen myths and community, including the myth of Höður killing Baldur. Next, Tulinius discusses connections in the saga to biblical texts, religious art and the meaning of the bible in the community in which the saga was written. Tulinius finds analogies to many events of the saga in accounts of the bible, e.g. the story of Kain and Abel and when Jesus transformed water into wine. Tulinius states that the author of the saga references considerably to texts that were known in the time of writing. He argues that the references are varied and complex and serve the purpose of infusing meaning into the saga of Egill, his forefathers and descendants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum kafla útskýrir Torfi hugtakið &amp;quot;textatengsl&amp;quot; og notar það við túlkun á ýmsum atburðum Egils sögu. Hann ræðir vísanir úr textanum í heiðnar goðsögur og heiðið samfélag, þar á meðal goðsögninni um það þegar Höður drap Baldur. Þar næst ræðir hann tengsl sögunnar við biblíutexta, kirkjulega list og merkingu biblíunnar í samfélagi ritunartíma sögunnar. Torfi finnur hliðstæður við ýmsa atburði sögunnar í ýmsum frásögnum biblíunnar, t.a.m. frásögninni um Kain og Abel og sögunni af því þegar Jesú breytti vatni í vín. Torfi telur höfund sögunnar vísa mikið til texta sem þekktir voru í samtíð hans. Hann segir tilvísanirnar fjölbreyttar og margslungnar og þjóna þeim tilgangi að gæða sögu Egils, forfeðra hans og niðja merkingu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
Rannsókn á byggingu og innviðum hins merka forngrips &#039;&#039;Egils sögu&#039;&#039; hefur því dregið fram allóvænta mynd af sögunni. Hún er óvænt vegna þess að forðast hefur verið að lát hugmyndir síðari tíma manna byrgja sýn. Þvert á móti hefur verið leitast við að skilja gripinn út frá því samhengi sem hann varð til í, þ.e. hugarheimi kaþólskra Íslendinga á fyrri hluta 13. aldar.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Vefir_textans&amp;diff=3227</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Vefir_textans&amp;diff=3227"/>
		<updated>2012-07-13T12:09:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: Created page with &amp;quot;* &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Author&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Title&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&amp;#039;&amp;#039; * &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Place, Publisher&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum kafla útskýrir Torfi hugtakið &amp;quot;textatengsl&amp;quot; og notar það við túlkun á ýmsum atburðum Egils sögu. Hann ræðir vísanir úr textanum í heiðnar goðsögur og heiðið samfélag, þar á meðal goðsögninni um það þegar Höður drap Baldur. Þar næst ræðir hann tengsl sögunnar við biblíutexta, kirkjulega list og merkingu biblíunnar í samfélagi ritunartíma sögunnar. Torfi finnur hliðstæður við ýmsa atburði sögunnar í ýmsum frásögnum biblíunnar, t.a.m. frásögninni um Kain og Abel og sögunni af því þegar Jesú breytti vatni í vín. Torfi telur höfund sögunnar mikið til texta sem þekktir voru í samtíð hans. Hann segir tilvísanirnar fjölbreyttar og margslungnar og þjóni þeim tilgangi að gæða sögu Egils, forfeðra hans og niðja merkingu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
Rannsókn á byggingu og innviðum hins merka forngrips &#039;&#039;Egils sögu&#039;&#039; hefur því dregið fram allóvænta mynd af sögunni. Hún er óvænt vegna þess að forðast hefur verið að lát hugmyndir síðari tíma manna byrgja sýn. Þvert á móti hefur verið leitast við að skilja gripinn út frá því samhengi sem hann varð til í, þ.e. hugarheimi kaþólskra Íslendinga á fyrri hluta 13. aldar.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Beinagrindin&amp;diff=3226</id>
		<title>Torfi H. Tulinius. Beinagrindin</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wikisaga.hi.is/index.php?title=Torfi_H._Tulinius._Beinagrindin&amp;diff=3226"/>
		<updated>2012-07-12T23:00:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Hildur Ýr Ísberg: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;* &#039;&#039;&#039;Author&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Title&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place, Publisher&#039;&#039;&#039;: Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Year&#039;&#039;&#039;: 2004&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;E-text&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Reference&#039;&#039;&#039;: Torfi H. Tulinius.  &#039;&#039;Skáldið í skriftinni. Snorri Sturluson og Egils saga.&#039;&#039; Reykjavík: Hið íslenska bókmenntafélag, ReykjavíkurAkademían.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Key words&#039;&#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Annotation== &lt;br /&gt;
In this first chapter of his book, Tulinius summons the plot of Egils saga. He then deals with the structure of the saga and explains how the story evolves from being the political tragedy of Þórólfur Kveld-Úlfsson into being the biography of a poet and a viking in the second half of the saga. The two parts have traditionally been discussed as radically different and the latter part not as good as the former. The former part is generally thought to be more direct and to the point and the latter more inclined to be incoherent. Tulinius disagrees with this view and argues that the latter part is more complex than the former and more mysterious. Tulinius also states that the claim that, because of the dissimilarities of the parts there must be two authors to the story, is not necessarily the case. Tulinius outlines the structure of the saga as a story of generations, the story of settlers and discusses the additions of the four characters named Ketill (hængur, blunder, höður and gufa) as some sort of landmarks on Egil´s journey through the saga. These four characters are individually introduced to the plot just before a dramatic climax in the saga. Tulinius also discusses how the saga forms a logical context between the happenings in it. In that context the part of Þorsteinn Egilsson is specifically discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lýsing==&lt;br /&gt;
Í þessum fyrsta kafla fer Torfi nákvæmlega yfir söguþráð Egils sögu. Þá fjallar hann um ytri byggingu sögunnar og fer þar yfir hvernig sagan skiptist frá því að vera pólitísk harmsaga Þórólfs Kveld-Úlfssonar yfir í seinni hlutann, ævisögu skálds og víkings. Hlutarnir hafa löngum verið taldir ólíkir og seinni hlutinn síðri en sá fyrri. Fyrri hlutinn er almennt talinn beinskeyttari og seinni hlutinn sundurlausari. Torfi lýsir sig ósammála þessari greiningu og færir rök fyrir því að seinni hlutinn sé flóknari en sá fyrri og dularfyllri. Þá þarf ekki að vera, að mati Torfa, að tveir höfundar komi að verkinu vegna þess hve ólíkir hlutarnir séu. Torfi gerir grein fyrir byggingu sögunnar sem kynslóðasögu, sögu landnámsmanna og fjallar um frásagnir af fjórum Kötlum (hængi, blundi, heði og gufu) sem eins konar vörður á leið Egils í gegn um söguna en þeir koma einatt fyrir rétt áður en dramatískt ris verður í sögunni. Torfi fjallar einnig um innri byggingu sögunnar, eða það hvernig sagan myndar rökrænt samhengi milli atburða sem hún greinir frá. Í þessum hluta kaflans er sérstaklega sagt frá Þorsteini Egilssyni og hans þætti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Vefir textans]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Hvað er Egils saga?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Saga og samfélag]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Torfi H. Tulinius. Sagan og höfundurinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References== &lt;br /&gt;
[Sagan] er því ráðgáta bæði fyrir lesendur og aðrar persónur sögunnar [...] Hér virðist því mikilvægur eiginleiki sögunnar vera kominn í ljós sem bætist við hina formföstu ytri byggingu og sterkt innra samhengi. Hann felst í tilhneigingu höfundar til að gera sögu Egils að ráðgátu. Það er t.a.m. ekki fyrr en í 56. kafla að skýring fæst á hegðun hans fram að því, og raunar þarf lesandinn að rekja sig til baka til að átta sig á því hvers vegna Egill biður Ásgerðar eftir fall Þórólfs. Þetta er ekki ósvipað gátu þar sem lausnin er fólgin í framsetningunni. Því vaknar sú spurning hvort það sem sagt er frá eftir að Egill snýr heim úr sinni fyrstu utanferð sé ekki hluti af þeirri ráðgátu.&lt;br /&gt;
==Links==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Written by: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;English translation: Hildur Ýr Ísberg&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Egils saga]][[Category:Egils saga:_Articles]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:All entries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Hildur Ýr Ísberg</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>